whether_o it_o be_v before_o see_v psal._n 62_o 12._o v._o 15._o secret_o by_o stealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooked_a for_o as_o i_o be_v go_v by_o a_o spirit_n namely_o a_o angel_n v._o 17._o more_o just_a than_o the_o italian_a justify_v before_o namely_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n a_o revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o sinner_n justification_n by_o grace_n through_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o promise_a mediator_n v._o 18._o put_v no_o trust_n the_o good_a angel_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o devil_n sin_n which_o be_v infidelity_n in_o god_n service_n rash_a attempt_n against_o his_o command_n and_o glory_n therefore_o they_o have_v have_v need_n of_o god_n confirm_v and_o sustain_a grace_n how_o much_o more_o than_o aught_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v subsist_v nor_o stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n but_o only_o by_o his_o gracious_a pardon_n and_o absolution_n v._o 19_o on_o they_o namely_o man_n who_o corporal_a and_o animal_n life_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o more_o mutable_a than_o angel_n and_o in_o who_o sin_n be_v resident_a and_o reign_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o death_n a_o term_n take_v from_o building_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v v._o 20._o without_o any_o sudden_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o he_o do_v here_o represent_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n who_o look_v not_o after_o their_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o profitable_a mistress_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o live_v v._o 21._o even_o without_o namely_o like_o beast_n without_o apprehend_v the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n nor_o do_v not_o go_v the_o way_n for_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o psal._n 40._o 21._o and_o 90._o 12._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o call_v if_o thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o impatience_n and_o folly_n thou_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n nor_o help_v or_o comfort_v by_o any_o of_o his_o angel_n god_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v be_v against_o thou_o will_v thou_o turn_v not_o by_o any_o religious_a invocation_n which_o be_v never_o neither_o command_v nor_o suffer_v but_o only_o by_o hope_n of_o approbation_n or_o assistance_n v._o 2._o wrath_n namely_o grudge_n and_o impatience_n kill_v make_v his_o disease_n desperate_a and_o incurable_a v._o 3._o i_o curse_a i_o have_v judge_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o have_v conform_v my_o thought_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o have_v shun_v all_o manner_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v always_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o his_o happiness_n and_o desperate_a in_o adversity_n and_o therefore_o o_o job_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v one_o of_o they_o v._o 4._o in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o public_a assembly_n they_o be_v esteem_v as_o infamous_a person_n unworthy_a of_o enjoy_v the_o common_a right_n see_v psa_n 117._o 5._o v._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o thorn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v hedge_v in_o with_o strong_a hedge_n v._o 6._o come_n not_o forth_o it_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o true_a happiness_n v._o 7._o yet_o man_n the_o italian_a although_o man_n though_o man_n wicked_a in_o nature_n perform_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o like_a fruire_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n but_o like_o vain_a and_o unfruitful_a sparkle_n out_o of_o a_o furnace_n v._n 8._o commit_v namely_o by_o conversion_n and_o humble_a prayer_n v._o 9_o great_a thing_n namely_o such_o miracle_n as_o thy_o deliverance_n may_v be_v v._o 10._o rain_v natural_a rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o supernatural_a of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o soul_n psal._n 72._o 6._o and_o 143._o 6._o hos._n 6._o 3._o v._o 12._o of_o the_o crafty_a so_o he_o seem_v by_o a_o oblique_a way_n to_o tax_v job_n of_o hypocrisy_n v._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n god_n blind_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o they_o be_v without_o any_o percevance_n counsel_n or_o resolution_n v._o 16._o iniquity_n the_o wicked_a be_v confound_v and_o lose_v fail_v of_o their_o hope_n convict_v of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o amaze_v at_o godly_a man_n good_a success_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n v._o 19_o in_o seven_o or_o in_o the_o seven_o v._o 21._o the_o scourge_n namely_o when_o the_o godly_a shall_v licentious_o be_v persecute_v by_o calumniation_n and_o injurious_a speech_n v._o 23._o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n all_o creature_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a as_o by_o express_a covenant_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v thou_o the_o stone_n shall_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o stumble_v nor_o fall_v nor_o shall_v not_o bruise_v or_o hurt_v thy_o foot_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 2._o oh_o that_o my_o thou_o blame_v i_o o_o eliphaz_n for_o lament_v so_o extreme_o but_o know_v that_o my_o lament_n be_v not_o somuch_o as_o equal_v with_o my_o torment_n v._o 3._o swallow_v up_o they_o do_v not_o come_v out_o smooth_o but_o with_o interrupt_a throb_n even_o as_o liquor_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o bottle_n which_o have_v a_o narrow_a mouth_n or_o want_v vent_v or_o my_o word_n fail_v i_o and_o be_v smother_v up_o with_o sigh_n and_o â—obs_n v._o 5._o the_o wild_a ass_n lament_v be_v a_o natural_a thing_n even_o to_o beast_n when_o they_o do_v want_v any_o good_a thing_n or_o feel_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n v._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v how_o caâ—_n i_o use_v such_o moderation_n as_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v my_o evil_n be_v extreme_a sweeten_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o comfort_n nor_o season_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o any_o healthful_a use_n v._o 7._o the_o thing_n i_o suffer_v such_o torment_n even_o in_o my_o very_a soul_n as_o the_o very_a tâ—ought_n of_o they_o will_v heretofore_o have_v assright_v i_o v._o 8._o o_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o vain_a exhort_v i_o to_o hope_v for_o restauration_n for_o my_o case_n be_v â—ncurable_a and_o my_o estate_n deplorable_a i_o expect_v nor_o desiâ—e_v nothing_o but_o death_n v._n 10._o conceal_v i_o have_v not_o put_v out_o the_o light_n nor_o cancel_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o my_o heart_n nor_o ever_o dissemble_v or_o conceal_v the_o profession_n of_o my_o faith_n psal_n 40._o 10._o and_o 116._o â—0_n and_o 119_o 4â—_n so_o he_o declare_v that_o â—ee_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o die_v like_o a_o desperate_a man_n but_o thâ—t_o he_o desire_v death_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o his_o evil_n v._o 11._o i_o end_v that_o space_n of_o life_n which_o i_o have_v to_o come_v according_a to_o nature_n be_v now_o so_o short_a that_o i_o can_v not_o hâ—pe_v for_o any_o reparation_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n job_n 16._o 22._o v._o 14._o from_o his_o friend_n from_o thâ—e_n o_o eliphaz_n and_o from_o thy_o â—_z the_o fear_n of_o which_o be_v violate_v for_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o through_o give_v rash_a judgement_n upon_o secret_a act_n which_o god_n reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o v._o 15._o my_o brethren_n or_o my_o intimate_a friend_n he_o brook_v of_o rainwater_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o not_o of_o a_o live_a spring_n v._o 16._o blackish_a they_o seem_v very_o deep_a and_o look_v darkish_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v freeze_v v._o 17._o they_o wax_v warm_v the_o italian_a when_o they_o run_v namely_o when_o the_o ice_n melt_v in_o summer_n v._o 19_o tema_n sheba_n place_n of_o arabia_n to_o which_o they_o travel_v with_o caravan_n and_o in_o great_a troop_n with_o many_o beast_n of_o carriage_n and_o water_n be_v very_o scarce_o gen._n 37._o 25._o v._o 21._o nothing_o friend_n altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o perform_v any_o duty_n of_o true_a friendship_n job_n 13._o 4._o be_v afraid_a you_o tremble_v with_o horror_n as_o at_o accident_n proceed_v from_o god_n great_a wrath_n against_o a_o accurse_a person_n who_o company_n you_o therefore_o refrain_v v._o 22._o do_v i_o say_v see_v i_o desire_v no_o help_n nor_o assistance_n of_o you_o for_o my_o evil_n and_o towards_o my_o loss_n and_o that_o you_o can_v give_v i_o no_o comfort_n which_o be_v two_o duty_n of_o true_a friend_n in_o affliction_n i_o must_v needs_o esteem_v you_o as_o unprofitable_a friend_n unless_o you_o will_v perform_v the_o three_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o correct_v but_o with_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v willing_o accept_v of_o and_o do_v crave_v at_o your_o hand_n five_o 26._o do_v you_o imagine_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o all_o
he_o hold_v his_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o contemn_v contempt_n and_o regard_v it_o not_o v._o 13._o a_o tale-bearer_n who_o use_v the_o abominable_a art_n of_o a_o spy_n to_o tell_v the_o secret_a act_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v levit._n 19_o 16._o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v conceal_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o wrong_v to_o civil_a society_n or_o to_o one_o neighbour_n v._o 14._o councillor_n man_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o title_n and_o charge_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o good_a and_o virtuous_a quality_n v._o 15._o suretyship_n the_o italian_a surety_n namely_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a one_o heb._n those_o that_o stâ—â—ke_v hand_n prov._n 6._o 1._o v._o 16._o strong_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o man_n abundant_a wealth_n most_o common_o be_v get_v by_o extortion_n and_o greediness_n but_o true_a honour_n which_o be_v woman_n only_a treasure_n be_v obtain_v by_o a_o way_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a namely_o of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o v._o 17._o do_v good_a gain_v through_o his_o mercifulnesse_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n touble_v through_o his_o inhuman_a carriage_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o true_a delight_n plunge_v himself_o into_o infinite_a danger_n grief_n and_o inconvenience_n gain_v neither_o favour_n nor_o love_n from_o god_n nor_o man_n v._o 18._o work_v he_n follow_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n from_o which_o he_o can_v gather_v any_o good_a fruit_n but_o only_a unhappiness_n contrary_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o intention_n that_o sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v good_a and_o have_v thereby_o god_n infallible_a promise_n of_o reap_v felicity_n see_v hos._n 10._o 12._o gal._n 6._o 8._o jam._n 3._o 18._o v._o 21._o though_o hand_n the_o italian_a every_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v each_o moment_n he_o may_v expect_v his_o punishment_n heb._n hand_n in_o hand_n see_v prov._n 16._o 5._o other_o translate_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o time_n to_o time_n v._o 22._o a_o jewel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bodily_a gift_n be_v not_o only_o undecent_a but_o unfitting_a for_o a_o vicious_a soul_n for_o it_o neither_o hide_v it_o nor_o amend_v it_o without_o heb._n of_o a_o evil_a savour_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o wine_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n or_o from_o putrify_a meat_n as_o psalm_n 14._o 1._o other_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o reputation_n and_o good_a name_n v._o 23._o the_o expectation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o end_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a and_o do_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o they_o can_v hope_v or_o expect_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n v._o 25._o make_a fat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v enrich_v and_o increase_v with_o blessing_n shall_v be_v water_v the_o italian_a shall_v become_v rain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v increase_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v every_o day_n become_v more_o and_o more_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a v._o 26._o that_o withholdeth_a namely_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n v._n 27._o favour_n namely_o from_o god_n and_o man_n v._o 28._o flourish_z and_o prosper_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n v._o 29._o he_o that_o trouble_v namely_o through_o prodigality_n evil_a government_n and_o other_o disorder_n v._o 30._o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n council_n or_o example_n be_v very_o effectual_a and_o good_a for_o his_o neighbour_n to_o direct_v edify_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o true_a spiritual_a life_n a_o tree_n see_v prov_n 3._o 18._o win_v the_o italian_a take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o draw_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o he_o sweet_o gain_v and_o win_v they_o to_o god_n v._o 31._o the_o righteous_a god_n be_v child_n be_v visit_v and_o correct_v in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v the_o rebellious_a and_o those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n escape_v his_o just_a judgement_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o the_o sinner_n namely_o he_o that_o make_v a_o continual_a practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o sin_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o instruction_n the_o italian_a correction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a instruction_n but_o also_o reproof_n and_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n v._o 3._o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v of_o their_o subsistence_n which_o be_v in_o god_n &_o his_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 29._o v._o 4._o a_o crown_n a_o glory_n and_o ornament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7_o make_v that_o through_o her_o dishonest_a life_n evil_a manner_n small_a wisdom_n and_o worth_n dishonour_v herself_o and_o she_o rollennesse_n a_o cause_n of_o continual_a annoyance_n and_o pain_n which_o gnaw_v and_o consume_v he_o pro._n 14._o 30._o v._o 6._o be_v to_o they_o be_v deceitful_a to_o ensnare_v man_n into_o mortal_a danger_n through_o cunning_a deceit_n discover_v of_o secret_n and_o diverse_a other_o way_n the_o mouth_n their_o wise_a direct_a prudent_a and_o discreet_a answer_n do_v give_v no_o way_n to_o these_o deceit_n v._o 7._o be_v overthrow_v the_o italian_a in_o a_o turn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v sudden_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n v._o 9_o despise_a that_o life_n plain_o without_o any_o pomp_n or_o state_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o his_o commodity_n and_o service_n due_o perform_v v._o 10._o righteous_a the_o good_a man_n be_v reasonable_a and_o merciful_a even_o towards_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v in_o his_o service_n in_o not_o abuse_v or_o overwork_a they_o and_o in_o give_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o v._o 12._o desires_n he_o studiâ—th_v to_o learn_v and_o careful_o practise_v the_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n whereas_o the_o righteous_a without_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v prosper_v and_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o lively_a root_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n v._o 13._o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o italian_a the_o snare_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o with_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o ensnare_v other_o man_n by_o trap_n and_o deceit_n or_o with_o which_o he_o ensnare_v himself_o to_o everlasting_a and_o unavoidable_a perdition_n see_v prov._n 18._o 7._o shall_v come_v out_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v catch_v by_o the_o wicked_a five_o 6._o or_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v overtake_v he_o v._o 14._o shall_v be_v satisfy_v shall_v receive_v abundant_a blessing_n from_o god_n in_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o mouth_n by_o aim_v all_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o profit_n instruction_n comfort_n and_o edify_n of_o his_o neighbour_n a_o dainty_a allusion_n his_o mouth_n have_v satisfy_v many_o with_o godly_a and_o helpful_a word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o good_a thing_n v._o 15._o the_o way_n that_o which_o he_o undertake_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o understanding_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v very_o well_o devise_v v_o 16._o know_a it_o be_v sudden_a and_o burst_v out_o present_o in_o disorder_a and_o undecent_a action_n and_o word_n cover_v he_n hide_v and_o repress_v the_o blameful_a boiling_n of_o his_o wrath_n other_o he_o regard_v not_o and_o dissemble_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v he_o v._o 17._o show_v forth_o either_o in_o public_a judgement_n or_o in_o private_a talk_n and_o conference_n righteousness_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o be_v also_o just_a and_o upright_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n and_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o malignancie_n wrest_v or_o prevarication_n deceit_n either_o speak_v a_o untruth_n or_o in_o wrest_v the_o truth_n v._o 18._o piercing_n of_o a_o sword_n namely_o by_o his_o calumny_n revile_n and_o false_a accusation_n be_v health_n through_o his_o comfort_n good_a advice_n and_o wholesome_a discourse_n v._o 19_o the_o lip_n a_o man_n that_o speak_v truth_n continual_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o shall_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n or_o his_o affair_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o god_n in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o invariable_a estate_n be_v but_o for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v peradventure_o the_o liar_n shall_v for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v undiscovered_a and_o get_v some_o benefit_n by_o his_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n but_o
enemy_n v._o 5._o for_o every_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v liken_v the_o church_n deliverance_n to_o the_o people_n deliverance_n from_o the_o midianite_n tyranny_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_v unto_o gideon_n light_n and_o trumpet_n judges_z 7._o 20._o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o terrify_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n and_o war_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v._o 6._o a_o child_n namely_o that_o child_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o isa._n 7._o 14._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n right_a against_o all_o her_o enemy_n in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o same_o the_o government_n god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o church_n be_v his_o general_a deputy_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n upon_o his_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n and_o great_a office_n about_o king_n who_o for_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o office_n carry_v a_o key_n upon_o their_o shoulde_n isa._n 22._o 22._o rev._n 3._o 7._o and_o his_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o these_o name_n demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o divine_a glorious_a adorable_a person_n and_o in_o his_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_n judg._n 13._o 18._o counsellor_n he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n everlasting_a wisdom_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n see_v prov._n 8._o 14_o 27._o everlasting_a father_n the_o italian_a father_n of_o eternity_n the_o head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o have_v that_o life_n from_o he_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o justice_n life_n and_o spirit_n as_o all_o man_n have_v their_o natural_a and_o animal_n life_n from_o adam_n the_o ancient_a do_v translate_v it_o father_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n and_o author_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o grace_n and_o justice_n hebr._n 2._o 5._o and_o 6._o 5._o opposite_a to_o the_o evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o of_o sin_n and_o death_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a and_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o it_o and_o give_v true_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o reign_v thereby_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n over_o it_o col_n 3._o 15._o and_o by_o his_o kingdom_n establish_v the_o say_a peace_n among_o believer_n isa._n 60._o 17._o v._o 7._o of_o david_n namely_o of_o christ_n figure_v by_o david_n and_o descend_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v change_v david_n temporal_a kingdom_n into_o a_o everlasting_a and_o spiritual_a one_o luke_n 1._o 32._o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n for_o a_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n for_o to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o to_o accomplish_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v he_o v._o 8._o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n now_o return_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o israel_n calamity_n v._o 9_o shall_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v feel_v it_o and_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o v._o 10._o the_o brick_n proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o state_n have_v suffer_v many_o great_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n but_o we_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n conceive_v upon_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joas_n 2_o king_n 14._o 16._o v._o 11._o shall_v set_v up_o namely_o shall_v give_v the_o assyrian_n victory_n over_o the_o syrian_n and_o rezin_n their_o king_n 2_o king_n 16._o 9_o v._o 12._o the_o syrian_n their_o invasion_n be_v not_o any_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o in_o scripture_n v._o 14._o the_o head_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o beast_n and_o plant_n meaning_n he_o shall_v cut_v off_o all_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o see_v isa._n 19_o 15._o v._o 15._o he_o be_v the_o tail_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o church_n vice_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o title_n and_o dignity_n make_v a_o difference_n of_o degree_n see_v matth._n 5._o 19_o v._o 16._o cause_v they_o to_o err_v the_o italian_a shall_v be_v seducer_n in_o the_o trial_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o find_v to_o be_v such_o v._o 17._o no_o joy_n for_o to_o spare_v they_o in_o these_o universal_a judgement_n v._o 18._o wickedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v common_a both_o to_o great_a one_o and_o little_a one_o shall_v cause_v they_o likewise_o all_o to_o perish_v indifferent_o as_o in_o a_o universal_a burn_n v._o 19_o no_o man_n shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o sedition_n discord_n and_o civil_a war_n see_v 2_o king_n 15._o 14_o 16_o 25_o 30._o v._o 20._o the_o flesh_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o most_o ally_v unto_o he_o v._o 21._o and_o they_o the_o italian_a though_o they_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v not_o agree_v together_o but_o only_o in_o war_a against_o judah_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v continual_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a faction_n among_o themselves_o chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o that_o write_n namely_o those_o that_o by_o violence_n cause_n unjust_a sentence_n to_o be_v give_v in_o court_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a passion_n v._o 2._o from_o judgement_n namely_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v their_o just_a demand_n and_o pretence_n by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n v._o 3._o where_o will_v you_o leave_v for_o to_o keep_v it_o safe_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n your_o glory_n your_o power_n title_n and_o wealth_n v._o 4._o bow_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v prisoner_n great_a company_n of_o they_o bind_v together_o thrust_v and_o crowd_v one_o another_o v._o 5._o the_o staff_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v arm_v with_o my_o wrath_n and_o have_v no_o other_o power_n over_o my_o people_n but_o what_o i_o through_o my_o just_a judgement_n do_v grant_v they_o v._o 7._o he_o mean_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o assyrian_n end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o obey_v i_o in_o punish_v of_o my_o people_n nor_o he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v or_o undertake_v do_v depend_v upon_o my_o will_n v._o 8._o be_v not_o my_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_o not_o i_o king_n of_o king_n ezech._n 26._o 7._o dan._n 2._o 37._o who_o have_v for_o my_o officer_n baron_n and_o captain_n king_n that_o be_v my_o vassal_n v._o 9_o be_v not_o have_v i_o not_o subdue_v all_o these_o nation_n and_o province_n as_o well_o one_o as_o the_o other_o see_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o calno_n and_o hamath_n amos_n 6._o 2._o v._o 11._o jerusalem_n and_o she_o word_n of_o a_o idolater_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n v._o 12._o his_o whole_a work_n namely_o of_o punish_v and_o visit_v of_o his_o people_n the_o fruit_n namely_o his_o proud_a deed_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n see_v isa._n 36._o and_o 37._o v._o 14._o all_o the_o earth_n bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o my_o command_n move_v the_o wing_n to_o withstand_v i_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o complain_v v._o 15._o boast_v itself_o a_o scoff_n at_o the_o assyrian_n vain_a boast_n who_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n hand_n from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n and_o motion_n v._o 16._o send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o nation_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o see_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n judg._n 3._o 29._o psal._n 78._o 31._o v._o 17._o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n who_o be_v a_o devour_a fire_n but_o do_v not_o work_v with_o his_o church_n in_o that_o quality_n but_o be_v to_o it_o as_o a_o lively_a light_n as_o it_o be_v figure_v exod._n 3._o 2._o but_o shall_v cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o feel_v the_o other_o effect_n by_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o as_o exod._n 14._o 24._o his_o thorn_n by_o which_o and_o by_o great_a tree_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o
great_a ignominy_n before_o the_o world_n isa._n 53._o 2._o 3._o phil._n 2._o 7._o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o sovereign_a glory_n heb._n 2._o 9_o v._o 15._o so_o shall_v he_o as_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n after_o thy_o misery_n even_o so_o shall_v christ_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v over_o all_o the_o world_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v make_v himself_o know_v shall_v shut_a submit_v to_o he_o in_o silence_n and_o humility_n for_o that_o which_o namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v unknown_a in_o former_a age_n rom._n 15._o 21._o chap._n liii_o vers._n 1._o who_o have_v whereas_o other_o nation_n have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v resuse_v christ_n foretell_v by_o we_o prophet_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o or_o in_o who_o god_n shall_v work_v by_o his_o powerful_a and_o superabundant_a grace_n to_o bow_v their_o harden_a heart_n v._o 2._o for_o he_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v christ_n beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a like_a unto_o a_o young_a plant_n grow_v in_o dry_a ground_n see_v isa._n 11._o 1_o before_o he_o namely_o before_o god_n the_o father_n under_o who_o protection_n and_o providence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v grow_v up_o or_o before_o the_o people_n who_o see_v christ_n weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a jew_n who_o judge_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n joh._n 7._o 24._o v._o 3._o acquaint_v to_o who_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o sufferance_n have_v be_v familiar_a and_o ordinary_a v._o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o pledge_n for_o his_o church_n he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o her_o sin_n bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o in_o torment_n and_o extreme_a grief_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o namely_o the_o jewish_a nation_n strike_v namely_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n v._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n just_a judgement_n for_o sin_n have_v be_v full_o execute_v against_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n for_o their_o benefit_n and_o absolution_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n have_v be_v appease_v and_o they_o reconcile_v with_o he_o v._o 6._o all_o we_o all_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o particular_a sin_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o his_o son_n one_o and_o only_a righteousness_n he_o have_v expiate_v all_o those_o several_a sin_n rom._n 5._o 16_o 18_o 19_o the_o iniquity_n not_o the_o transgression_n nor_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n of_o we_o all_o namely_o of_o all_o believer_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a spiritual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o v._o 8._o be_v take_v into_o celestial_a glory_n from_o judgement_n namely_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o judicial_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o man_n as_o their_o pledge_n his_o generation_n the_o italian_a his_o age_n namely_o the_o lastingnesse_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o he_o enter_v after_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 9_o his_o grave_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o death_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v ignominious_o but_o joseph_n a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a man_n lay_v the_o body_n in_o his_o grave_n by_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o with_o christ_n death_n all_o the_o punishment_n and_o shame_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v end_v v._o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v gain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n regenerate_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n through_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 110._o 3._o hebr._n 2._o 13._o prolong_v he_o shall_v reign_v and_o live_v eternal_o the_o pleasure_n namely_o god_n eternal_a decree_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v powerful_o and_o full_o execute_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n v._o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n when_o after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v gather_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o righteous_a servant_n who_o have_v and_o possess_v that_o perfect_a righteousness_n as_o can_v alone_o satisfic_v god_n judgement_n for_o his_o elect._n dan._n 9_o 14._o zech._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v absolve_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n by_o his_o righteousness_n which_o through_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o rom._n 4._o 5_o 6._o by_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o lively_a light_n and_o impression_n of_o faith_n which_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o salvation_n and_o do_v mystical_o unite_v the_o believer_n to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o shall_v bear_v to_o redeem_v they_o from_o condemnation_n by_o his_o suffering_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o defect_n by_o present_v himself_o continual_o before_o god_n and_o to_o mend_v their_o default_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 12._o will_v i_o divide_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o father_n will_v cause_v my_o son_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n to_o gain_v unto_o himself_o a_o great_a many_o man_n who_o the_o devil_n hold_v in_o slavery_n and_o shall_v upon_o they_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o of_o many_o not_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o the_o free_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n john_n 17._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 15_o 19_o chap._n liiii_o vers._n 1._o o_o barren_n namely_o o_o thou_o church_n which_o before_o christ_n come_n be_v like_o a_o barren_a woman_n or_o like_o a_o woman_n forsake_v of_o her_o husband_n bring_v forth_o no_o more_o spiritual_a child_n rejoice_v in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n because_o that_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o most_o fruitful_a mother_n far_o more_o fruitful_a than_o ever_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n be_v while_o it_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n v._o 2._o enlarge_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o tent_n that_o shall_v grow_v too_o little_a for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o it_o v._o 3._o and_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o believer_n which_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n shall_v spiritual_o become_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n plant_v his_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n in_o it_o and_o people_n with_o a_o new_a and_o sanctify_a kind_n of_o people_n the_o whole_a world_n which_o before_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o shall_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o glory_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v blot_v out_o and_o cancel_v in_o thou_o all_o feeling_n and_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a state_n which_o be_v infamous_a for_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o wretched_a for_o punishment_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o i_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n divorce_v from_o thou_o isa._n 50._o 1._o v._o 5._o thy_o maker_n namely_o god_n who_o as_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o give_v thou_o thy_o first_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o his_o church_n can_v also_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o again_o when_o he_o please_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n v._o 6._o have_v call_v thou_o have_v reunite_v thou_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o 9_o this_o be_v namely_o this_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o deluge_n
to_o thou_o it_o belong_v to_o use_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o thou_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o v_o 18._o v._o 13._o understand_v endeavour_v to_o to_o repent_v true_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o holy_a promise_n v._o 14._o watch_v upon_o the_o evil_a his_o providence_n have_v be_v attentive_a to_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o prefix_a time_n and_o instant_n see_v jer._n 1._o 12._o and_o 31._o 28._o and_o 44._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o v._o 16_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o thy_o goodness_n and_o loyalty_n in_o thy_o promise_n and_o fatherly_a equity_n towards_o thy_o poor_a child_n cruel_o torment_v by_o their_o enemy_n upon_o unjust_a cause_n see_v psal._n 31._o v._o 17._o to_o shine_v show_v thy_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o effect_n which_o like_o a_o 〈…〉_z lfy_n and_o cheaâ—ing_v sun_n may_v disperse_v all_o these_o mist_n of_o extreme_a desolation_n numb_a 6._o 25._o psal._n 8._o 3._o 7._o 19_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o thy_o own_o sake_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o mediator_n sake_n v._o 19_o thy_o name_n they_o be_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v thou_o and_o do_v bear_v the_o bage_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o touch_v i_o in_o token_n of_o encouragement_n to_o hear_v these_o mystery_n and_o of_o infusion_n of_o new_a divine_a virtue_n to_o understand_v and_o remember_v they_o and_o of_o comfort_n in_o these_o promise_n v._o 23._o the_o commandment_n the_o italian_a the_o word_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o angel_n and_o to_o i_o especial_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o council_n concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v afterward_o until_o the_o messiah_n and_o have_v send_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o unto_o thou_o see_v dan._n 10._o 12._o belove_a singular_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o favour_v with_o his_o grace_n dan._n 10._o 11_o 19_o v._o 24._o seventy_o week_n thou_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n concern_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o people_n captivity_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o moreover_o that_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o year_n there_o be_v seventy_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o be_v the_o week_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninty_a year_n appoint_v for_o the_o last_a of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v shall_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v establish_v the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o through_o which_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v absolve_v and_o justify_v and_o shall_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o new_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n have_v obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o gods-spirit_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o city_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o most_o holy_a heb_n the_o holiness_n of_o holinsse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o in_o who_o consist_v all_o the_o church_n holiness_n who_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o which_o the_o ark_n the_o propitiatory_a the_o altar_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a thing_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o unction_n exod._n 30._o 36._o be_v but_o in_o shadow_n and_o figurative_a v._o 25._o from_o the_o go_v forth_o he_n show_v when_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o seventy_o week_n shall_v be_v namely_o after_o that_o by_o darius_n his_o decree_n ezr._n 4._o 24._o and_o 6._o 1._o 15._o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v and_o consequent_o the_o city_n also_o after_o darius_n have_v give_v way_n for_o that_o which_o the_o enemy_n will_v have_v hinder_v namely_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n ezra_n 4._o 12_o 13_o 24._o unto_o the_o messiah_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o consecrate_v everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 2d_o do_v by_o a_o sacred_a conduct_n make_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 26._o matth._n 22._o 7._o and_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n seven_o week_n of_o year_n which_o be_v nine_o and_o forty_o year_n from_o darius_n his_o decree_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v finish_v by_o nehemiah_n threescore_o and_o two_o which_o be_v four_o hundred_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o roman_n build_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v jerusalem_n shall_v subsist_v be_v continual_o build_v and_o beautify_v with_o new_a building_n within_o side_n and_o fortify_v on_o the_o outside_n notwithstanding_o the_o grievous_a oppression_n which_o it_o shall_v suffer_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o persia_n greece_n and_o rome_n v._o 26._o and_o after_o join_v to_o the_o seven_o precedent_a week_n which_o make_v in_o all_o threescore_o and_o nine_o week_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o their_o opinion_n quite_o destroy_v without_o any_o residue_n or_o hope_n of_o restauration_n isa._n 53._o 8._o but_o not_o for_o the_o italian_a and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o death_n have_v no_o life_n strength_n nor_o dignity_n in_o show_n leave_v he_o see_v psa._n 22._o 6._o isa._n 53._o 2_o 3._o phil._n 2._o 3._o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o namely_o no_o cause_n nor_o fault_n isa._n 53._o 9_o or_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o people_n of_o namely_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v sudden_a irreparable_a and_o violent_a like_v to_o a_o destruction_n cause_v by_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n desolation_n be_v after_o the_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n be_v once_o begin_v it_o shall_v never_o cease_v until_o jerusalem_n be_v quite_o destroy_v according_a to_o god_n decree_n v._o 27._o and_o he_o namely_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o come_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v in_o one_o of_o those_o week_n by_o the_o gospel_n renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v believe_v which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o their_o forefather_n and_o shall_v ratify_v it_o by_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o week_n of_o that_o week_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o foresay_a sixty_o nine_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o for_o indeed_o the_o revolt_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o four_o year_n after_o the_o threescore_o and_o nine_o week_n shall_v cause_n through_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o jewish_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v and_o for_o the_o the_o italian_a the_o destroyer_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o abominable_a wing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a army_n lead_v by_o titus_n shall_v come_v with_o great_a speed_n as_o if_o it_o be_v carry_v fly_v upon_o eagle's_n wing_n which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n call_v abominable_a because_o the_o roman_n do_v worship_v they_o as_o godhead_n of_o army_n and_o do_v place_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o to_o profane_v it_o mat._n 24._o 15._o mar._n 13._o 14._o luke_n 21._o 20._o uâ—tiâ—_n see_v isa._n 10._o 23._o the_o consummation_n the_o italian_a the_o inundation_n whereof_o see_v v_o 26._o caap._n x._o vers._n 1._o the_o three_o after_o he_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o second_o monarchy_n the_o time_n appoint_v the_o italian_a the_o army_n be_v great_a namely_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n other_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o thing_n foretold_v be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o be_v the_o prophecy_n true_a v._o 2._o be_v mourning_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o nation_n hinder_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o cyrus_n have_v give_v way_n to_o ezra_n 4._o 5._o v._o 3._o i_o eat_v no_o i_o abstain_v from_o all_o meal_n wherein_o one_o may_v rejoice_v either_o at_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o food_n or_o at_o the_o company_n that_o be_v at_o they_o or_o that_o i_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o i_o fast_v with_o bread_n and_o
there_o be_v some_o passage_n over_o jordan_n there_o as_o the_o hebrew_n name_n import_v other_o read_v it_o bethany_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v another_o beside_o that_o of_o john_n 1_o &_o 18._o v._o 29._o the_o lamb_n he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o bond_n and_o kingdom_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o offer_v his_o own_o person_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n figure_v by_o the_o daily_a immolation_n of_o lamb_n under_o the_o law_n the_o signification_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o similitude_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n then_o from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o application_n of_o the_o expiation_n make_v then_o of_o a_o offering_n in_o make_v of_o it_o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o meeting_n of_o christ_n &_o john_n happen_v after_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n v._o 31_o i_o know_v he_o not_o not_o by_o sight_n before_o god_n have_v reveal_v he_o to_o i_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o my_o baptism_n and_o do_v afterward_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o collusion_n between_o we_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o only_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v i_o because_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o know_v v._o 32._o bare_a record_n namely_o after_o the_o second_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o token_n of_o the_o dove_n v._o 34._o be_v the_o son_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n psal_n 2._o 7._o 12._o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o v._o 39_o the_o ten_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o hour_n of_o day_n more_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v the_o short_a stay_n that_o they_o make_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o distinguish_v this_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o vocation_n from_o the_o other_o mat._n 4._o 18._o after_o which_o they_o remain_v continual_o with_o the_o lord_n v._o 41._o first_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o afore_o say_v two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o look_v for_o peter_n andrew_n find_v he_o first_o v._o 42._o cephas_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v stone_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 16._o 18._o v._o 45._o of_o nazareth_n namely_o that_o have_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n there_o v._o 46._o say_a unto_o a_o he_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o nazareth_n be_v in_o galilee_n a_o country_n much_o mix_v and_o infect_v with_o paganism_n and_o also_o because_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o idiotish_a people_n v._o 49._o thou_o be_v the_o king_n a_o word_n proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n join_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o that_o act_n of_o deity_n namely_o for_o to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n v._o 51._o hereafter_o that_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o small_a essay_n of_o my_o godhead_n which_o now_o after_o my_o baptism_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v end_v upon_o the_o public_a exercise_n or_o my_o office_n i_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v more_o full_o 〈◊〉_d you_o by_o the_o ervice_n which_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v i_o continual_o mat_n 4._o 11._o luke_n 22._o 43._o john_n 12._o 29._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28._o 12._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o three_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a discourse_n or_o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 29._o 43._o of_o galilee_n a_o addition_n to_o distinguish_v this_o city_n from_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n joth_n 19_o 28._o surname_v cana_n the_o great_a v._o 3._o they_o have_v no_o this_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n after_o christ_n baptism_n do_v more_o clear_o know_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o she_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o necessity_n v._o 4._o what_o have_v i_o christ_n after_o his_o baptism_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o private_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacred_a office_n do_v no_o more_o yield_v such_o humane_a submission_n to_o his_o mother_n as_o he_o do_v before_o luke_n 2._o 51._o see_v mat._n 12._o 48._o and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o admonition_n from_o she_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o do_v use_v his_o own_o absolute_a free_a will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o intercessor_n towards_o he_o my_o hour_n i_o will_v do_v the_o miracle_n which_o thou_o require_v but_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n prefix_v by_o my_o sovereign_a will_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v see_v john_n 7_o 8._o v._o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o frequent_a wash_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n or_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o tradition_n mark_v 7._o 3_o 4._o v._o 11._o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o feeble_a in_o they_o v._o 12._o his_o brethren_n see_v mat._n 12._o 46._o v._o 13._o go_v up_o according_o to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 17._o deut._n 16_o 16._o v._o 15._o he_o drive_v they_o a_o act_n like_o to_o that_o matth._n 21._o 12._o yet_o not_o the_o same_o v._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v we_o thy_o calling_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n to_o reform_v custom_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v approve_v of_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a law_n that_o every_o prophet_n shall_v verify_v his_o vocation_n by_o miracle_n john_n 10._o 41._o v._o 19_o in_o three_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v they_o any_o miracle_n because_o the_o do_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o that_o in_o that_o act_n which_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v evident_o good_a and_o laudable_a there_o need_v no_o ex_fw-la raordinary_a proof_n and_o because_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n will_v clear_o appear_v see_v mat._n 12._o 40._o rom._n 1._o 4._o v._o 20._o this_o temple_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o zorobabel_n other_o to_o the_o reparation_n and_o beautifying_n which_o herod_n add_v to_o it_o a_o work_n which_o have_v already_o last_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o last_v a_o long_a while_n after_o that_o v._o 24._o do_v not_o commit_v know_v the_o hypoerisie_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o many_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o ordinary_a society_n as_o he_o do_v his_o trusty_a disciple_n but_o do_v keep_v himself_o from_o they_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 19_o 38._o v._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n if_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n corrupt_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n he_o do_v not_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o water_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v two_o distinct_a and_o several_a part_n of_o this_o change_n and_o by_o water_n he_o mean_v the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o man_n or_o he_o show_v the_o ordinary_a external_a mean_n of_o this_o regeneration_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n v._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o engender_v by_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n be_v also_o defile_v for_o all_o thing_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o original_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o no_o disposition_n to_o life_n contrariwise_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v spiritual_a have_v the_o seed_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o infallible_a consequence_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o death_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o life_n rom._n 8._o 13._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o the_o flesh_n this_o word_n signify_v here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o
as_o he_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o be_v a_o soviour_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o receive_v i_o to_o salvation_n and_o life_n which_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o knowledge_n ver._n 44._o no_o man_n none_o aught_o to_o marvel_v that_o you_o can_v comprehend_v these_o thing_n nor_o join_v yourselves_o to_o i_o by_o faith_n for_o to_o enjoy_v they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o draw_v he_o move_v he_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o i_o by_o faith_n against_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n see_v cant._n 1._o 4._o john_n 12._o 32._o and_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o i_o the_o good_a they_o find_v thereby_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v life_n overlasting_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 45._o in_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o volume_n wherein_o all_o their_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v all_o not_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a person_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 44._o and_o 65._o but_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v hear_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o have_v learned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v receive_v a_o lively_a impression_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o engender_v faith_n john_n 14._o 26._o and_o 16._o 13._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o v._o 46._o not_o that_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o hear_v the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o can_v have_v access_n to_o he_o or_o communication_n of_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o immediate_o without_o i_o the_o father_n word_n be_v that_o which_o i_o propound_v in_o his_o name_n and_o from_o he_o joh._n 149._o he_o which_o be_v namely_o i_o myself_o who_o proceed_v from_o he_o from_o everlasting_a as_o his_o proper_a son_n and_o also_o have_v by_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 49._o be_v dead_a where_o by_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o food_n though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o air_n and_o be_v pater_fw-la than_o any_o other_o food_n yet_o it_o be_v corruptible_a in_o itself_o and_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o death_n whereas_o the_o food_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o you_o save_v the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o from_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 50._o this_o be_v namely_o this_o which_o i_o propound_v to_o you_o in_o myself_o v._o 51._o the_o live_n that_o have_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o give_v life_n to_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o sacred_a ooâ—e_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o my_o humanity_n i_o will_v offer_v myself_o to_o death_n as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apply_v to_o life_n by_o the_o actual_a commemoration_n lively_a faith_n and_o inward_a apprehension_n to_o be_v rejoyeed_o comfort_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o every_o religion_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o that_o religion_n 1_o corint_n 10._o 18._o hebr._n 13._o 10._o to_o show_v that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n to_o unite_v he_o and_o appropriate_v he_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v with_o christ_n as_o eat_v do_v upon_o flesh_n and_o without_o that_o christ_n do_v man_n no_o good_a no_o more_o than_o meat_n which_o be_v not_o eat_v nor_o concoct_v v._o 52._o strive_v either_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n as_o john_n 7._o 43._o and_o 9_o 16._o or_o that_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n they_o contradict_v the_o lord_n ver._n 53._o and_o drink_v this_o be_v add_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o participate_v with_o christ_n whole_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n make_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o also_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o two_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n v._o 55._o indeed_o according_o as_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v their_o truth_n and_o reality_n as_o much_o or_o more_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n then_o corporal_a one_o have_v in_o theits_fw-mi see_v joh._n 1._o 9_o and_o 15._o 1._o heb._n 8._o 2._o v._o 56._o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v inseparable_o unite_v with_o i_o and_o i_o with_o he_o even_o as_o food_n be_v with_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o v._o 57_o i_o live_v namely_o as_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o communication_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n virtue_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v rom._n 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o shall_v live_v see_v john_n 5._o 26._o v._o 58._o not_o as_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o my_o bread_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o manna_n which_o can_v not_o save_o man_n body_n from_o death_n five_o rse_n 60._o hear_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v it_o with_o patience_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o docilitie_n v._o 62._o shall_v sec_fw-la from_o whence_o you_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v to_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v feed_v by_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o because_o your_o sense_n may_v not_o transport_v you_o to_o incredulity_n leave_v off_o all_o these_o carnal_a thought_n and_o judge_n and_o understand_v these_o thing_n spiritual_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 14._o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o aseend_fw-mi up_o into_o heaven_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o residence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o descend_v not_o by_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o manifestation_n and_o by_o voluntary_a abasement_n of_o condition_n take_v upon_o he_o human_a flesh_n and_o in_o it_o he_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n v._o 63._o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o goode_o stop_v at_o my_o material_a flesh_n nor_o at_o the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eatâ—ing_n which_o be_v thing_n unprofitable_a for_o the_o soul_n but_o apprehend_v in_o my_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o quicken_a therein_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o in_o it_o he_o suffer_v death_n expiate_v sin_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o engender_v true_a faith_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v spiritual_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v bring_v salvation_n and_o life_n to_o believer_n such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v not_o &_o those_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v god_n mere_a benefit_n v._o 66._o go_v back_o scandalize_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a &_o incomprehensible_a v._o 68_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v and_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o but_o do_v likewise_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o secret_a seed_n of_o life_n which_o be_v quicken_v and_o excite_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 96._o a_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v devilish_a in_o wickedness_n be_v whole_o possess_v and_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o kill_v he_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 3._o depart_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o king_n herod_n either_o for_o their_o own_o particular_n or_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n luke_n 13._o 31._o thy_o disciple_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o receive_v thy_o doctrine_n which_o here_o be_v reject_v v._o 4._o to_o be_v know_v namely_o to_o bear_v a_o title_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o public_a person_n as_o doctor_n pastor_n ambassador_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o do_v see_v thou_o make_v profession_n of_o teach_v and_o do_v so_o many_o excellent_a miracle_n seek_v a_o place_n more_o apt_a to_o cause_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o place_n of_o more_o note_n as_o judea_n be_v v._o 5._o for_o neither_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o they_o
make_v it_o more_o glorious_a and_o seâ—â—_n it_o in_o great_a esteem_n among_o man_n sinner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v guilty_a and_o culpable_a have_v not_o as_o yet_o receâ—ved_v he_o gift_n of_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n and_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o siâ—_n v._o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o thâ—t_a satisfaâ—â—ionâ—_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d wrath_n namely_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o punishment_n matth_n 3._o 7._o rom._n 2._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o execution_n that_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o judge_n then_o for_o to_o get_v a_o guilty_a man_n absolve_v and_o free_v by_o the_o judge_n so_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v pardon_n which_o be_v the_o great_a we_o ought_v much_o now_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o v._o 10._o by_o his_o life_n namely_o by_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o communicate_v his_o life_n to_o all_o his_o member_n john_n 6._o 5._o 7_o and_o 14._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o 11._o v._o 11._o and_o not_o only_o beside_o that_o we_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o affliction_n through_o a_o certain_a confidence_n of_o the_o everlasting_a crown_n we_o have_v also_o whereof_o to_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n v._o 12._o wherefore_o a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o precedent_a treaty_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n brief_o run_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v do_v withal_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n establish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o all_o his_o elect_a through_o the_o impution_n of_o who_o righteousness_n they_o be_v restore_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o concequentlie_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v the_o natural_a head_n and_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n whereupon_o by_o his_o sin_n impute_v to_o all_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v all_o under_o god_n curse_v deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n corruption_n its_o whole_a natural_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n v._o 13._o for_o until_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o man_n actual_a sin_n in_o all_o age_n even_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v before_o that_o another_o general_a law_n namely_o that_o of_o nature_n the_o relic_n of_o which_o do_v yet_o remain_v in_o man_n rom._n 2._o 14._o 15._o against_o which_o adam_n have_v actual_o sin_v have_v enfold_v all_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o have_v propagate_v original_a sin_n in_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v true_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n rome_n 4._o 15._o 1._o john_n 3._o 4._o nor_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o account_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o death_n v._o 14._o nevertheless_o he_o do_v moreover_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a defect_n in_o all_o mankind_n against_o the_o say_a law_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o to_o condemnation_n see_v they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23._o over_o they_o namely_o over_o little_a child_n who_o wear_v not_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o actual_a deliberate_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o adam_n be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o original_a sin_n of_o he_o namely_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o the_o spiritual_a off_o spring_n of_o this_o elect_a as_o adam_n be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o all_o man_n now_o the_o conformity_n of_o they_o both_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n justification_n have_v communicate_v his_o estate_n to_o all_o he_o v._o 15._o but_o not_o though_v these_o two_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o prosperity_n of_o communicate_v their_o condition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o first_o in_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o power_n be_v all_o divine_a and_o therefore_o infinite_o more_o active_a and_o effectual_a and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o excellency_n and_o abundance_n of_o gift_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o above_o all_o that_o which_o man_n have_v lose_v in_o adam_n many_o bee_n namely_o all_o man_n the_o child_n of_o adam_n v_o 12._o the_o grace_n namely_o god_n mercy_n and_o good_a will_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n the_o gift_n namely_o the_o application_n and_o free_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n by_o grace_n for_o love_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n yield_v his_o father_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o possess_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n matth._n 3._o 17._o john_n 1._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o unto_o many_o namely_o to_o all_o believer_n god_n spiritual_a child_n in_o christ_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o v._o 16._o and_o not_o there_o be_v likewise_o another_o difference_n namely_o that_o adam_n do_v indeed_o by_o his_o offence_n make_v all_o his_o posterity_n guilty_a but_o they_o have_v aggravate_v their_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n but_o christ_n justify_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o adam_n but_o likewise_o from_o all_o other_o personal_a sin_n the_o judgement_n namely_o god_n proceed_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v impute_v this_o one_o offence_n of_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o have_v condemn_v it_o to_o lose_v the_o state_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o consequent_o life_n the_o free_a gift_n the_o italian_a the_o grace_n the_o same_o god_n proceed_v in_o his_o grace_n have_v absolve_v all_o his_o elect_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o behold_v they_o just_a and_o innocent_a v._o 17._o for_o if_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o god_n have_v infinite_o more_o be_v appease_v in_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o provoke_v by_o adam_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v impute_v out_o of_o mere_a grace_n to_o all_o believer_n v._o 18._o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o by_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n god_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o free_a mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o right_o to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o all_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n indifferent_o though_o not_o to_o all_o universallie_n or_o he_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o christ._n v_o 15._o 17._o v._o 19_o marry_o see_v v_o 15_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o wear_v repute_v for_o such_o and_o do_v as_o such_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n shall_v many_o henceforward_o christ_n have_v be_v manifest_v and_o his_o righteousness_n fulfil_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o shall_v be_v repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o he_o v._o 20._o the_o law_n because_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 13._o that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n sin_n have_v reign_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v now_o obviate_v a_o objection_n wherefore_o then_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n add_v he_o answer_v because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o natural_a light_n and_o vigour_n and_o repair_v in_o the_o breach_n which_o ignorance_n forget_v fullness_n evil_a manner_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n have_v make_v in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o this_o light_n of_o god_n law_n renew_v in_o man_n and_o yet_o with_o stand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o great_a malice_n than_o before_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o height_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o restauration_n but_o only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n who_o power_n overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n v._o 21._o unto_o death_n show_v its_o
pestilent_a power_n in_o the_o present_a death_n and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a death_n which_o it_o cause_v in_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o shall_v we_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o corruption_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n or_o alteration_n of_o life_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n v._o 2._o god_n forbid_v as_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o conceive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a that_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ich_fw-ge engender_v in_o we_o a_o newspiritual_a life_n according_a to_o god_n and_o with_o all_o mortify_v the_o life_n of_o 〈…〉_z so_o that_o we_o become_v as_o dead_a carkeiss_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o unprofitable_a and_o immovable_a organ_n to_o the_o action_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o perserveance_n in_o sin_n can_v subsist_v with_o the_o â—â—th_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n v._o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o baptism_n into_o jesus_n namely_o by_o a_o â—â—â—â—â—ent_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o by_o profession_n but_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o cooperate_a thereunto_o by_o say_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n gal._n 3._o â—7_n into_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o lively_a stamp_n and_o likeness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n see_v phil._n 3._o 10._o col._n 2._o 12._o v._o 4._o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sinâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o that_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n with_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o also_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n phil._n 3._o 11._o by_o the_o glory_n namely_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n john_n 6_o 57_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 4._o v._o 5._o for_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o believer_n namely_o because_o christ_n by_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a baptism_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n unite_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o graft_n to_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o himself_o not_o only_o some_o effect_n but_o also_o his_o likeness_n see_n john_n 15._o 1._o rom._n 11_o 24._o v._o 6._o know_v this_o this_o conformity_n be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o and_o the_o spiritual_a discourse_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n over_o we_o and_o to_o gain_v we_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o frame_v and_o consecrate_v we_o to_o his_o service_n old_z he_o call_v thus_o the_o whole_a depravation_n or_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o have_v its_o part_n namely_o his_o life_n force_n action_n and_o motion_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o renewment_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 27._o ephes._n 4._o 22._o 24._o col._n 3._o 9_o 10_o the_o body_n not_o only_o some_o action_n and_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a spring_n the_o stock_n and_o whole_a mass_n compose_v of_o many_o vice_n passion_n and_o disorder_n as_o a_o body_n of_o diverse_a member_n see_v col._n 2._o 11._o shall_v not_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v under_o that_o unavoidable_a though_o voluntary_a necessity_n of_o sin_v without_o have_v either_o light_n liberty_n strength_n or_o remedy_n against_o sin_n v_o 16._o v._o 7._o for_o he_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o human_a slavery_n which_o be_v end_v by_o death_n job._n 3._o 19_o dead_a namely_o to_o sin_n v_o 2_o see_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o v._o 8._o with_o christ_n nam_o as_o he_o be_v likewise_o dead_a and_o participate_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v also_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n v._o 10._o unto_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v that_o necessity_n which_o he_o impose_v of_o die_v to_o expiate_v and_o purge_v it_o and_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o power_n from_o it_o either_o upon_o he_o or_o upon_o he_o unto_o god_n namely_o a_o divine_a life_n who_o only_a object_n and_o relation_n be_v god_n v._o 11._o but_o alive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o god_n leave_n service_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o believer_n shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 20._o 38._o through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o you_o subsist_v as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o this_o life_n verse_n 12._o in_o your_o mâ—â—â—a's_n while_o you_o lâ—ve_v this_o corporal_a life_n which_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o death_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o relic_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v fight_v to_o mortify_v and_o drown_v they_o v._o 13._o your_o member_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n exercise_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n see_v rome_n 7._o 5_o 23_o col._n 3._o 5._o ja._n 4._o 1_o of_o righteousness_n holy_a and_o fit_a for_o god_n service_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fight_v on_o free_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v assure_v on_o your_o side_n against_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v not_o a_o bare_a command_n which_o bind_v you_o without_o help_v you_o as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o together_o with_o the_o command_n there_o be_v a_o internal_a power_n grant_v you_o which_o fulfil_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v command_v if_o so_o be_v for_o your_o own_o part_n you_o will_v concur_v with_o your_o will_n and_o endeavour_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13_o heb._n 13._o 21._o v._o 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v a_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a sense_n which_o some_o profane_a man_n may_v give_v to_o these_o word_n of_o not_o be_v any_o more_o under_o the_o law_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o live_v well_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n they_o signify_v quite_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o one_o be_v no_o more_o before_o god_n inquality_n of_o a_o bondman_n under_o the_o tie_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o condemnation_n without_o pardon_n or_o release_v and_o without_o any_o effectual_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o despair_n and_o a_o unbounded_a rebellion_n but_o that_o on_o be_v now_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o son_n under_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o employ_v his_o law_n as_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a governess_n always_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o obedience_n god_n forbid_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o thought_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a v._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o mr_n though_o he_o do_v willing_o put_v himself_o into_o bondage_n because_o that_o by_o this_o act_n he_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o liberty_n so_o man_n be_v a_o bondman_n either_o to_o sin_n by_o nature_n or_o to_o god_n by_o grace_n with_o motion_n election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o his_o liberty_n to_o depart_v
which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o bring_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v inevitable_o drive_v into_o sin_n who_o root_n and_o seed_n be_v in_o my_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o v._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n a_o exclamation_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o misery_n namely_o of_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o shall_v o_o that_o i_o be_v but_o out_o of_o this_o animal_n and_o terrestrial_a life_n during_o which_o sin_n do_v yet_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o throw_v it_o i_o be_o yet_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_a and_o that_o i_o be_v transport_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o happiness_n rom._n 8._o 12_o phil._n 1._o 23._o v._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a correction_n of_o the_o former_a fervent_a desire_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o meaning_n be_v though_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o with_o humble_a thanksgiving_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v this_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n unto_o i_o to_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v my_o salvation_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v 2._o cor._n 29._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o all_o have_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o subsist_v and_o live_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_v in_o themselves_o rom._n 7._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o which_o be_v namely_o that_o do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o a_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ion_n according_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v gal_n 5._o 16_o 25._o v._o 2._o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a government_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o in._n 1._o 25._o of_o liâ—t_v that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v and_o quicken_a be_v 〈…〉_z cause_n and_o author_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o believer_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 4â—_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o have_v 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n propound_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n as_o rom._n 7._o 15._o 16._o v._o 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o he_o prove_v this_o foresay_a make_v free_a because_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n death_n he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o sin_n that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o over_o man_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o first_o transgression_n in_o that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o corrupt_a man_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a punishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o vigour_n send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v appoint_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—mane_a nature_n altogether_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o sin_n 〈…〉_z then_o sin_n only_o accept_v heb._n 2._o 17_o and_o 4._o 15._o for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a 〈…〉_z e_o take_v away_o all_o command_n over_o believer_n from_o 〈◊〉_d have_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v it_o in_o they_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o animal_n and_o corporal_a life_n ver._n 4._o the_o righteousness_n all_o which_o the_o say_a law_n command_v be_v just_a and_o right_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v command_v in_o vain_a not_o without_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o may_v be_v observe_v though_o unperfect_o in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o like_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n rom._n 2._o 27_o gal._n 6._o 2._o v._o 5._o for_o they_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v â—ept_v only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v namely_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o possess_v they_o have_v make_v they_o spiritual_a even_o as_o the_o law_n be_v whereas_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v namely_o that_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a train_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unregenerate_a or_o that_o have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o their_o 〈…〉_z all_o corrupt_v be_v do_v mind_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o understanding_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n v._o 6._o for_o to_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o all_o thought_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v for_o see_v that_o from_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o death_n without_o any_o help_n or_o direction_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n call_v flesh_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o conâ—â—â—â—_n wise_a see_v that_o regenerate_a man_n thought_n do_v direct_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o peace_n namely_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a rest_n of_o conscience_n v._o 7._o because_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o because_o it_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v incapable_a not_o only_o through_o weakness_n but_o also_o through_o natural_a repugnancy_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o will_n v._o 9_o dwelling_v in_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v where_o he_o operate_v his_o dwell_n where_o he_o operate_v continual_o and_o inseparable_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a appropriation_n of_o the_o organ_n as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n v._o 10._o be_v in_o you_o by_o the_o presence_n life_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o believer_n be_v as_o yet_o subject_a to_o corporal_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o all_o regenerate_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o bring_v to_o nought_o but_o only_o by_o death_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n with_o god_n into_o which_o christ_n have_v reestablish_v you_o by_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o withal_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happy_a resurrection_n v._o 11._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o this_o spirit_n produce_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o head_n the_o effect_n of_o resurrection_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o his_o personal_a property_n to_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v replenish_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o take_v from_o it_o all_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 24._o so_o he_o shall_v likewise_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o you_o by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o same_o holiness_n have_v bear_v the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o debtor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bind_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n by_o contract_n of_o covenant_n and_o by_o benefit_n receive_v v._o 13._o after_o the_o flesh_n follow_v
the_o motion_n of_o your_o own_o natural_a corruption_n see_v gal._n 6._o 8._o you_o shall_v die_v namely_o the_o everlasting_a death_n through_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o make_v use_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o exercise_n continual_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o cooperate_v with_o his_o motion_n and_o power_n to_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o body_n â—nd_v do_v yet_o reside_v in_o you_o during_o this_o corporal_a life_n now_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o oppose_v that_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o humane_a mean_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a as_o law_n reason_n doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v live_v namely_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n v._o 14._o for_o as_o many_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o regenerate_a man_n namely_o because_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v consequent_o heir_n v._o 15._o for_o you_o he_o prove_v further_a that_o they_o be_v child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o adoption_n &_o imprint_n the_o feel_n thereof_o in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o bear_v the_o fruit_n and_o yield_v the_o duty_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o his_o operation_n towards_o those_o conscience_n which_o be_v absolute_o under_o the_o law_n servise_o tie_v to_o work_v to_o gain_v the_o wige_n be_v in_o continual_a terror_n of_o the_o punishment_n without_o comfort_n liberty_n or_o confidence_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n have_v also_o use_v the_o believer_n in_o the_o legal_a discipline_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v they_o as_o young_a son_n under_o tuition_n with_o much_o subjection_n and_o fear_n whereas_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v full_o pour_v out_o as_o upon_o elder_a son_n fill_v they_o with_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n towards_o god_n gal._n 13._o we_o cry_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n we_o sweet_o and_o tender_o call_v upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n cry_v out_o like_o little_a child_n see_v upon_o mark_n 14._o 36_o v._o 16._o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o set_v we_o on_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o father_n so_o he_o likewise_o assure_v we_o on_o his_o part_n and_o seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n v._o 17._o then_o heir_n have_v right_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o adoption_n to_o the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n essential_a sonn_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sole_a heir_n by_o nature_n see_v mat._n 38._o 12._o heb._n 1._o 2_o if_o so_o be_v s._n paul_n purpose_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nam_o to_o comfort_v believer_n in_o their_o affliction_n do_v first_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o attain_v to_o glory_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o army_n that_o fight_v with_o its_o head_n see_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o 6._o 7._o col_fw-fr 1._o 24._o v._o 18._o for_o i_o we_o must_v supply_v this_o condition_n ought_v to_o be_v free_o embrace_v by_o believer_n for_o the_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o condition_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o can_v fear_v therein_o v._o 19_o for_o the_o he_o prove_v the_o height_n of_o this_o glory_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v aspire_v thereunto_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n but_o especial_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n therein_o wait_v for_o look_v attentive_o for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v clear_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a quality_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o likeness_n in_o the_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 20._o for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n aim_v at_o this_o last_o mark_n namely_o because_o it_o have_v be_v by_o man_n sin_n put_v beside_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a establishment_n into_o which_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o disire_v to_o be_v set_v again_o make_v subject_a be_v draw_v by_o man_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o vain_a end_n of_o seek_v its_o good_a a_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o be_v enfold_v in_o god_n curse_n in_o the_o continual_a disorder_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o its_o part_n and_o final_o to_o the_o annyhilation_n of_o this_o fair_a outward_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n psa_fw-la 102._o 26._o not_o willing_o according_o to_o god_n first_o institution_n who_o have_v give_v all_o creature_n certain_a natural_a use_n to_o which_o they_o seem_v voluntary_o to_o incline_v whereas_o seduction_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o violence_n of_o he_o namely_o man_n who_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o curse_n gen._n 3._o 17_o in_o hope_n ground_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o have_v suffer_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o reestablish_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_v all_o track_n of_o curse_n shall_v be_v also_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o isa._n 51._o 16._o and_o 65._o 17._o and_o 64._o 22._o v._o 21._o deliver_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o any_o alteration_n nor_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v this_o present_a nor_o shall_v not_o serve_v for_o object_n or_o instrument_n of_o sin_n but_o shall_v according_o to_o its_o degree_n and_o nature_n participate_v of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n free_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o want_n v._o 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o world_n seem_v at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o evil_n which_o burden_n it_o and_o sink_v it_o namely_o sin_n of_o which_o burthren_a it_o will_v feign_v be_v ease_v in_o a_o manner_n like_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n which_o not_o withstand_v will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n v_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o the_o world_n do_v by_o a_o secret_a inclination_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o discourse_n we_o believer_n do_v it_o through_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a judgement_n sigh_v for_o grief_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o bear_v &_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o it_o the_o first_o fruit_n namely_o that_o first_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v confer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o eternal_a life_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 5._o ephes._n 1._o 14._o the_o adoption_n namely_o the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o effect_n hereof_o in_o the_o deliver_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o the_o resurrection_n psal._n 49._o 15._o v._o 24._o for_o we_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o say_v that_o we_o wait_v though_o we_o be_v save_v already_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o as_o yet_o but_o only_o by_o right_n and_o not_o perfect_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n chief_a among_o those_o which_o the_o sp_z 〈…〉_z create_v in_o we_o which_o will_v not_o take_v place_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v present_a see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o v._o 25._o but_o if_o we_o the_o italian_a and_o if_o we_o if_o that_o hope_n by_o which_o even_o at_o this_o time_n we_o do_v apprehend_v our_o happiness_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v be_v lively_a and_o well_o ground_v it_o ought_v to_o produce_v in_o we_o a_o invincible_a patience_n for_o any_o length_n of_o time_n suffer_v of_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n to_o receive_v the_o effect_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 3_o jam._n 1._o 4._o v._o 26._o likewise_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v imprint_v these_o persuasion_n and_o desire_n in_o we_o do_v also_o work_v another_o effect_n in_o we_o namely_o to_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o holy_a prayer_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v from_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o 9_o make_v in_o 〈…〉_z ess_o
one_o and_o punish_v the_o other_o he_o use_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o mildness_n towards_o the_o wicked_a for_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o howsoever_o do_v nothing_o but_o harden_v they_o in_o evil_a rom._n 2._o 4._o 5._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n towards_o who_o god_n have_v use_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o patience_n before_o he_o do_v utter_o reject_v they_o the_o vessel_n namely_o those_o man_n upon_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o exercise_v his_o severe_a judgement_n liken_v before_o to_o vessel_n of_o his_o dishonour_n fill_v who_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n not_o pardon_v nor_o correct_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v fit_a for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o only_o to_o be_v example_n and_o subject_n of_o god_n justice_n v._o 23._o that_o he_o may_v in_o that_o foresay_a mildness_n god_n have_v also_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o elect_a of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o destroy_v act_n 17._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o to_o make_v those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o elect_a among_o they_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n partaker_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a mercy_n in_o christ._n see_v ephes._n 1._o 18._o and_o 3._o 16._o col._n 1._o 27._o the_o vessel_n namely_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o free_a will_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o grace_n afore_o namely_o have_v choose_v they_o from_o everlasting_a and_o predestinate_v they_o to_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o v._o 24._o who_o be_v this_o most_o free_a counsel_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v at_o this_o present_a time_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o god_n call_v effectual_o to_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o please_v without_o any_o dictinction_n of_o nation_n or_o regard_n of_o merit_n and_o by_o his_o call_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v true_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o esaias_n contrary_n to_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o gentile_n esalas_n declare_v that_o only_a a_o small_a number_n of_o choose_a jew_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11._o 5._o v._o 28._o for_o he_o for_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v long_a patience_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n god_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o a_o rigorous_a and_o diffinitive_a judgement_n to_o separate_v the_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a allows_v and_o utter_o reject_v they_o v._o 29._o and_o as_o esaias_n have_v former_o propound_v â—n_o example_n and_o image_n of_o what_o happn_v at_o this_o present_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n perish_v and_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n be_v save_v v._o 30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v what_o ought_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o this_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v who_o former_o live_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n or_o any_o care_n of_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o jew_n rejection_n who_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v and_o very_o careful_a of_o the_o discipline_n &_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o that_o salvation_n be_v a_o gift_n ofmeere_v grace_n through_o mercy_n upon_o man_n great_a unworthiness_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o righteousness_n nam_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o gift_n of_o be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o obtain_v life_n rom._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 26._o v_o 31._o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n and_o fulfilment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o pronounce_v righteous_a and_o give_v life_n to_o he_o that_o have_v perfect_o observe_v it_o or_o to_o the_o true_a establishment_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o only_o be_v save_v v._o 32._o because_o because_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 4._o gal_n 3._o 24._o to_o embrace_v his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n they_o have_v seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o by_o their_o work_n for_o they_o so_o far_o have_v they_o be_v from_o seek_v their_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v from_o thence_o take_v matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o go_v further_o from_o he_o and_o have_v encounter_v with_o he_o by_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n whereupon_o he_o be_v become_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n v._o 33._o on_o he_o namely_o in_o christ_n mean_v here_o by_o 〈…〉_z sy_n umble_a stone_n chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 2._o for_o i_o namely_o the_o great_a part_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n bear_v a_o general_a vehement_a affection_n to_o god_n glory_n his_o word_n and_o service_n but_o without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o without_o the_o guide_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n v._o 3._o be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o natural_a sense_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o man_n true_a righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o may_v subsist_v before_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o work_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21._o and_o beside_o strive_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o own_o work_n they_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o which_o be_v to_o conduct_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o alone_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o for_o man_n v._o 5._o for_o moses_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o man_n free_a justice_n in_o christ_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o law_n command_v to_o do_v and_o labour_n to_o acquire_v righteousness_n and_o by_o it_o salvation_n and_o life_n the_o gospel_n contrariwise_o present_v this_o righteousness_n as_o already_o acquire_v which_o we_o need_v but_o only_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n accompany_v with_o free_a confession_n v._o 6._o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n though_o speak_v in_o another_o sense_n simple_o for_o a_o portraiture_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n promise_v of_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o send_v a_o man_n back_o to_o much_o labour_n as_o to_o gain_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o he_o but_o do_v present_v they_o to_o he_o within_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v but_o only_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v they_o who_o shall_v ascend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v i_o undertake_v by_o my_o own_o work_n to_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v no_o indeed_o for_o that_o will_v be_v renounce_v of_o christ_n and_o disannul_v of_o his_o merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o alone_o have_v get_v the_o entrance_n and_o possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o believer_n see_v john_n 3._o 13._o v._o 7._o who_o shall_v descend_v shall_v i_o try_v to_o take_v upon_o myself_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o my_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v undertake_v iâ—_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o shall_v disannul_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n v._o 8._o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n promise_v thou_o by_o this_o evangelicall_n grace_n namely_o life_n in_o god_n grace_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a spring_n and_o in_o confession_n as_o a_o continual_a respiration_n ver._n 9_o with_o thy_o mouth_n by_o this_o duty_n be_v mean_v all_o other_o duty_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o perpetual_a thanksgiving_n and_o acknowledgement_n have_v raise_v he_o this_o head_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n those_o two_o foresay_a part_n v_o 7._o of_o descend_v and_o go_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o resurrection_n presuppose_v death_n and_o set_v down_o the_o glorious_a return_n from_o it_o v._o 10._o for_o with_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o order_n and_o these_o mean_n namely_o of_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o of_o confession_n and_o any_o orderly_a life_n for_o a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o admirable_a benefit_n as_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n couple_v they_o together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n without_o confession_n as_o there_o can_v no_o life_n in_o man_n without_o respiration_n v._o 12._o for_o there_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n
be_v altogether_o reject_v or_o by_o singular_a miracle_n have_v not_o be_v frame_v noâ—_n prepare_v before_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v but_o in_o a_o instant_n advance_v to_o my_o office_n v._o 9_o the_o least_o namely_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o my_o own_o though_o he_o elsewhere_o protest_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o other_o in_o gift_n or_o vocation_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 15._o gal._n 2._o 6._o v._o 10._o his_o grace_n namely_o his_o gift_n and_o calling_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o employ_v by_o i_o to_o the_o uttermost_a oâ—_n my_o power_n but_o the_o grace_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o power_n the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o all_o come_v from_o godsgrace_n see_v matth._n 10._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 2._o â—3_n v._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v note_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 18._o as_o if_o by_o resurrection_n so_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n nothing_o shall_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o soul_n by_o god_n spirit_n v._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v if_o that_o be_v absolute_o deny_v it_o must_v also_o be_v deny_v in_o christ_n &_o also_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o faithful_a chrisâ—s_v also_o be_v disannul_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n principal_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o raise_v his_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n john_n 11._o 25_o and_o 14._o 19_o rome_n 4._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1._o â—hâ—sse_n 4._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o v._o 14_o vain_a false_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n rise_v now_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o preach_v have_v undoubted_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n reject_v likewise_o any_o thing_n as_o may_v induce_v you_o thereunto_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n also_o vaâ—ne_v which_o you_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o see_v you_o yet_o persevere_v use_v glory_n in_o the_o profession_n o_o 〈…〉_z v._o 15._o 〈…〉_z d_o we_o which_o likewise_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v the_o châ—â—ches_n unto_o who_o wereful_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._o 17._o you_o be_v yet_o theyare_n not_o yet_o purge_v since_o the_o payment_n be_v not_o full_o make_v nor_o god_n appease_v if_o christ_n do_v yet_o remain_v dead_a see_v he_o can_v deliver_v other_o from_o death_n if_o he_o himself_o remain_v overcome_v by_o it_o v._o 18._o a_o â—â—llen_a a_o sleep_n nam_o those_o believer_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n faith_n of_o who_o salvation_n it_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o inhuman_a to_o doubt_v v._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o lâ—fe_n by_o this_o false_a doctrine_n we_o make_v ourselves_o utter_o wretched_a for_o see_v it_o take_v away_o from_o we_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o our_o condition_n iâ—_n this_o world_n be_v always_o mostwiâ—tâ—hed_v we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a both_o present_a and_o eternal_a now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o it_o be_v by_o god_n order_n insepable_a from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o he_o which_o doni_v the_o one_o annihilate_v the_o other_o see_v upon_o mâ—tch_n 22._o 32._o v._o 20._o the_o first_o fruit_n not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v in_o believer_n as_o it_o weeda_v wakn_v from_o death_n but_o also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o chief_a the_o cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o member_n inseparable_a unite_v to_o he_o by_o communion_n of_o spirit_n rome_n 8._o 11_o even_o as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o people_n have_v a_o assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o all_o their_o harvest_n see_n upon_o rom._n 11._o 16._o v._o 21._o for_o siâ—ce_n he_o prove_v that_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o of_o his_o member_n necessary_o followth_v for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v be_v by_o god_n appoint_v head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o adam_n have_v be_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n see_v than_o that_o adam_n have_v communicate_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o death_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v his_o christ_n likewise_o communicate_v his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o life_n to_o his_o believer_n see_n rom._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 17._o by_o mâ—n_z the_o italian_a by_o no_o man_n by_o one_o who_o be_v true_a god_n be_v likewise_o true_a man_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n by_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o likewise_o give_v he_o believer_n assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o community_n of_o human_a nature_n join_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 22._o all_o die_v all_o man_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v enfold_v in_o his_o condemnation_n shall_v all_o nam_o all_o believer_n who_o father_n be_v christ_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v engraft_v in_o his_o body_n they_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n v._o 24._o the_o end_n nam_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o withal_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o sâ—ivation_n of_o his_o elect_a when_o he_o shall_v namely_o when_o the_o son_n oâ—_n god_n who_o in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n have_v be_v establish_v king_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v especial_o of_o his_o church_n like_o his_o father_n great_a deputy_n together_o together_o govern_v and_o bring_v unto_o himself_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n shall_v have_v bring_v his_o work_n to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v immediate_o over_o his_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o new_a namely_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o outward_a mean_n without_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o ecclesiallicall_a or_o politic_a order_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o likewise_o without_o adversary_n or_o opposition_n fill_v all_o he_o with_o his_o light_a love_n life_n and_o glory_n which_o indeed_o will_v not_o a_o whit_n disannul_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o only_o ch_n 〈…〉_z g_o the_o mean_a forâ—e_n thereof_o into_o a_o more_o subline_n and_o perfect_a one_o see_v dan._n 2._o 44_o and_o 7._o 14._o 27_o luke_n 1._o 33._o rev._n 11._o 15._o 17._o and_o 12._o 10._o v._o 25._o must_v reign_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v execise_a his_o empire_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o inferior_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n by_o the_o establish_a order_n in_o perpetual_a opposition_n etc_n v._o 26._o death_n who_o power_n shall_v be_v quite_o annihiliate_v in_o christ_n member_n by_o the_o resurrection_n v._o 27._o when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o father_n by_o bestow_v the_o office_n of_o king_n upon_o his_o son_n have_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o his_o sovereign_a empire_n but_o after_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n the_o father_n shall_v manifest_v and_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o essencein_o all_o eternity_n v._o 28._o also_o himself_o not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v already_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n philiphan_n 2._o 6._o but_o in_o this_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o concern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o government_n which_o then_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v above_o describe_v that_o god_n may_v of_o himself_o immediate_o and_o absolute_o work_v full_o in_o his_o elect_a perfect_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v possess_v and_o rule_v they_o for_o ever_o v._o 29._o which_o be_v from_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o a_o ordinary_a â—ite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o particular_a custom_n of_o some_o whereof_o antiquity_n make_v mention_v and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v if_o not_o altogether_o good_a and_o laudable_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o terrable_a which_o be_v that_o when_o anyone_o die_v in_o christ_n faith_n before_o he_o be_v christen_v some_o of_o his_o kindred_n or_o friend_n come_v to_o be_v christen_v will_v be_v baptize_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n also_o in_o the_o
have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o contempt_n not_o walk_v namely_o to_o eschew_v the_o other_o evil_n of_o hatred_n i_o have_v not_o use_v any_o dissimulation_n or_o craft_n to_o gain_v man_n favour_n v._o 3._o to_o they_o the_o italian_a among_o they_o nam_o those_o who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o eternal_a salvation_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o have_v not_o know_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o have_v have_v it_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o possess_v their_o heart_n have_v reject_v it_o through_o incredulity_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o v._o 4._o the_o god_n namely_o the_o devil_n chief_a of_o the_o of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n usurp_v god_n honour_n and_o domination_n to_o who_o motion_n all_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o wicked_a yield_v obedience_n as_o to_o their_o god_n against_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o who_o also_o all_o false_a worship_n have_v a_o relation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o of_o the_o glorious_a wherein_o be_v manifest_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o kingdom_n the_o sovereign_a excellency_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o his_o operation_n who_o be_v in_o who_o person_n work_n and_o word_n god_n who_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o man_n reveal_v himself_o to_o salvation_n v._o 5._o for_o jesus_n sake_n namely_o to_o gain_n you_o unto_o he_o to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v serve_v and_o glorify_v by_o you_o v._o 6._o for_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o my_o preach_n for_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o apostle_n have_v be_v confer_v upon_o we_o to_o none_o other_o end_n who_o command_v who_o by_o his_o almighty_a word_n create_v the_o light_n whilst_o all_o thing_n be_v yet_o in_o darkness_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o even_o as_o the_o first_o mass_n of_o the_o world_n be_v natural_o deprive_v of_o all_o heavenly_a light_n whereby_o all_o matter_n of_o glory_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o to_o give_v the_o light_n first_o 〈◊〉_d we_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o we_o to_o other_o in_o the_o fact_n namely_o in_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v and_o full_o make_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 7._o treasure_n namely_o of_o divine_a light_n h_n 〈…〉_z seem_v to_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o judg._n 7._o 16._o in_o earthen_a namely_o in_o our_o person_n which_o be_v frail_a vessel_n and_o weak_a instrument_n which_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o so_o high_a a_o office_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o man_n see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o v._o 8._o we_o be_v by_o superaddition_n beside_o our_o natural_a weakness_n endure_v from_o man_n all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v notwithstanding_o miraculous_o hold_v we_o up_o v._o 10._o bear_v be_v lade_v with_o affliction_n and_o misery_n proper_a to_o all_o christ_n member_n to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o he_o their_o head_n by_o which_o affliction_n theit_n poor_a life_n be_v consume_v and_o at_o the_o last_o bring_v to_o nothing_o that_o the_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o we_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o may_v also_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o glorious_a virtue_n at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 11._o our_o mortal_a namely_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53_o 54._o ver._n 12._o so_o then_o at_o this_o time_n i_o do_v principal_o taste_v of_o the_o conformity_n to_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o affliction_n which_o i_o suffer_v for_o he_o whereas_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v pa_z taker_n only_o of_o his_o life_n and_o glory_n be_v free_a from_o all_o calamity_n store_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n v._o 13._o the_o same_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v create_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o our_o outward_a state_n see_v roman_n 1._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o speak_v we_o make_v free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v it_o open_o and_o we_o glory_n in_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o confidence_n v._o 14._o shall_v prevent_v we_o the_o italian_a shall_v cause_v we_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o face_n in_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n with_o you_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a life_n though_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n have_v be_v very_o different_a v._o 15._o for_o all_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o assure_a confidence_n of_o be_v their_o fellow_n in_o glory_n after_o his_o suffering_n namely_o because_o that_o labour_a in_o those_o suffering_n for_o their_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o ver._n 16._o for_o which_o cause_n namely_o upon_o this_o firm_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n our_o outward_a namely_o our_o body_n and_o our_o person_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o this_o life_n do_v fail_v and_o consume_v by_o continual_a sufferance_n be_v renew_v we_o grow_v young_a again_o and_o strong_a in_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o our_o life_n which_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 16._o for_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o our_o present_a affliction_n as_o a_o certain_a reward_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o perpetual_a and_o untited_a vigour_n our_o light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n the_o infiniteness_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n rom._n 8._o 18._o work_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v crown_v in_o we_o with_o that_o infinite_a glory_n which_o we_o do_v even_o in_o this_o world_n lively_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o consideration_n love_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o settle_v our_o heart_n whole_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o house_n he_o call_v the_o body_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a life_n like_o a_o cabin_n set_v up_o for_o a_o short_a time_n of_o use_n job_n 4._o 19_o to_o which_o be_v opposite_a the_o heavenly_a life_n figure_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o everlasting_a building_n heb._n 11._o 10._o v._o 2._o for_o the_o groan_n of_o a_o fervent_a desire_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n engender_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 23._o compel_v we_o to_o aspire_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o our_o true_a rest_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o other_o have_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n v._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o change_n of_o a_o earthly_a condition_n into_o a_o heavenly_a one_o require_v first_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n that_o we_o shall_v even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o and_o adorn_v with_o nuptial_a garment_n namely_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o naked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o our_o natural_a filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v shameful_a and_o make_v we_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n see_v gen._n 3._o 7._o v._o 4._o for_o we_o he_o confirm_v that_o believer_n do_v sigh_v through_o a_o desire_n of_o perfect_a deliverance_n because_o they_o lament_v feel_v their_o present_a misery_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o evil_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v this_o burden_n induce_v we_o to_o desire_v death_n not_o through_o impatience_n for_o to_o be_v free_v from_o so_o many_o trouble_n but_o through_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o have_v this_o natural_a and_o corporal_a life_n change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 5._o have_v wrought_v we_o namely_o have_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o election_n vocation_n and_o regeneration_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o even_o in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o life_n and_o by_o they_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o v._o 6._o confident_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o suffering_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o can_v not_o
because_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v a_o man_n no_o strength_n nor_o help_n towards_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v inexorable_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n contrariwise_o work_v in_o man_n the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o it_o command_v and_o beside_o command_v with_o mildness_n temper_v according_a to_o man_n weakness_n and_o ignorances_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n because_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v to_o gain_v a_o right_n to_o life_n or_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o frame_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o exercise_n and_o action_n of_o life_n which_o be_v already_o give_v he_o by_o grace_n v._o 20._o i_o be_o i_o participate_v of_o his_o death_n as_o well_o in_o the_o expiation_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o mortify_v in_o i_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o engender_v a_o new_a life_n in_o i_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o band_n and_o tie_v whereof_o in_o this_o life_n be_v faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o v._o 21._o i_o do_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o teach_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n may_v remain_v safe_a and_o untouched_a rom._n 4._o 14_o 16._o righteousness_n namely_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n either_o whole_o according_a the_o pharisee_n opinion_n or_o in_o part_n according_a the_o error_n of_o those_o false_a doctor_n now_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n can_v either_o by_o god_n order_n or_o by_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o cause_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 6._o 11._o wherefore_o if_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v attribute_v to_o work_n it_o must_v whole_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o christ_n profit_v nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o christ_n must_v absolute_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o set_v forth_o lively_a represent_v unto_o you_o with_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n and_o use_n thereof_o v._o 2._o receiuâ—d_v you_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n from_o god_n nor_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n of_o work_n nor_o by_o your_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o nor_o your_o adhere_n to_o they_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n embrace_v by_o faith_n then_o see_v that_o god_n have_v ratify_v this_o doctrine_n only_o by_o this_o divine_a seal_n you_o ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o you_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o vary_v therein_o v._o 3._o begin_v the_o course_n and_o state_n of_o your_o vocation_n in_o christianity_n in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o faith_n regeneration_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 4._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 8._o make_a perfect_a you_o let_v the_o false_a apostle_n persuade_v you_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v some_o addition_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o by_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o flesh_n by_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n such_o as_o those_o ceremony_n be_v especial_o after_o their_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a use_n be_v nullify_v by_o christ_n to_o establish_v new_a sacrament_n see_v phil._n 3._o 4._o heb._n 7._o 16._o and_o 9_o 10._o v._o 4._o in_o vain_a namely_o for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o now_o you_o renounce_v for_o the_o jew_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n or_o without_o any_o fruit_n for_o the_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o persevere_v if_o it_o be_v and_o not_o rather_o to_o your_o great_a condemnation_n be_v that_o the_o abandon_v of_o the_o truth_n after_o such_o great_a progress_v therein_o and_o such_o strong_a proof_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v impute_v for_o a_o far_o great_a fault_n as_o there_o be_v great_a violence_n and_o ruin_n therein_o as_o in_o a_o build_n already_o raise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n more_o malignity_n &_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n and_o more_o scandal_n towards_o man_n v._o 5._o miracle_n the_o italian_a powerful_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v high_a and_o note_a miracle_n which_o in_o those_o beginning_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 7._o know_v you_o the_o italian_a yet_o you_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o resolve_v upon_o among_o christian_n that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o the_o carnal_a jew_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o or_o join_v to_o he_o by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o the_o profess_v of_o their_o ceremony_n but_o all_o such_o as_o according_a to_o abraham_n example_n do_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a work_n and_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o abraham_n be_v make_v a_o father_n example_n and_o paragon_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o be_v to_o appertain_v of_o faith_n namely_o of_o the_o number_n and_o on_o that_o good_a side_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v that_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n see_v rom._n 4._o 16._o v._o 8._o the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o rom._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 3._o 22._o do_v former_o reveal_v his_o intent_n to_o abraham_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n at_o his_o appoint_a time_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n namely_o he_o do_v propound_v unto_o he_o this_o evangelicall_a promise_n in_o thou_o namely_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v thy_o child_n and_o join_v to_o thou_o by_o communion_n and_o imitation_n of_o faith_n v._o 10._o for_o as_o many_o see_v there_o never_o be_v but_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n but_o work_v and_o faith_n and_o that_o through_o sin_n man_n have_v make_v himself_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o remain_v accurse_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o he_o but_o either_o to_o remain_v in_o perdition_n without_o redemption_n or_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o work_n namely_o of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o of_o their_o side_n who_o find_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n upon_o their_o own_o work_n rom._n 4._o 4_o and_o 10._o 3._o for_o it_o be_v he_o do_v presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o clear_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n after_o sin_n can_v persevere_v that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o its_o head_n v._o 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o believe_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a sentence_n be_v only_o pronounce_v against_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o evil_a the_o most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a do_v not_o live_v before_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n see_v that_o righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o life_n see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o hab._n 2._o 4._o v._o 12._o and_o the_o law_n the_o italian_a but_o the_o law_n let_v every_o one_o also_o beware_v of_o think_v to_o mix_v both_o the_o mean_n together_o namely_o of_o work_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o justification_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n work_n have_v no_o community_n with_o faith_n neither_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v they_o present_v to_o god_n man_v own_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o a_o gift_n nor_o by_o god_n order_n which_o make_v these_o two_o mean_n incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o 10._o 5_o 6._o and_o 116._o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o man_n own_o proper_a work_n contrary_a to_o this_o reception_n by_o faith_n in_o mere_a gift_n v._o 13._o christ_n now_o he_o come_v again_o to_o show_v how_o a_o blessing_n come_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n v_o 9_o
the_o member_n and_o they_o likewise_o in_o right_a and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o infallible_a cause_n and_o in_o certainness_n of_o hope_n be_v already_o raise_v up_o and_o glorify_v and_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o 15_o 20_o 22._o through_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o he_o v._o 8._o by_o grace_n which_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o principal_a cause_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n on_o man_n side_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o feeling_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o christ._n of_o yourselves_o of_o any_o merit_n worth_n invention_n or_o work_v of_o you_o v._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v he_n prove_v that_o our_o own_o work_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o ourselves_o that_o do_v they_o have_v be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o do_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n beside_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n to_o acquire_v right_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o before_o ordain_v to_o work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o god_n have_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v and_o council_n ordain_v the_o end_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o v._o 11._o wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v do_v we_o all_o in_o general_a so_o many_o favour_n you_o gentile_n who_o be_v further_a off_o and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o they_o aught_o to_o think_v yourselves_o most_o oblige_a for_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n want_v the_o circumcision_n in_o your_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcised_a you_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o honour_n be_v call_v the_o circumcise_a people_n so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o communion_n with_o god_n church_n neither_o outward_o nor_o spiritual_o v_o 12._o v._o 12._o you_o be_v you_o have_v neither_o union_n nor_o communion_n with_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n founder_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a blessing_n alien_n and_o therefore_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o it_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o he_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o see_v ezech._n 13._o 9_o stranger_n having_n no_o interest_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o good_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o so_o many_o time_n reiterated_a and_o confirm_v of_o promise_n namely_o of_o grace_n see_v rom._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o 9_o 8._o to_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a good_n without_o god_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o corinth_n 8._o 5_o 5._o wherein_o consist_v the_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n v._o 13._o in_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o his_o mean_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n which_o you_o have_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n far_o off_o namely_o from_o god_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o from_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 12._o by_o the_o blood_n by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o have_v be_v apply_v unto_o you_o by_o faith_n you_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o reunite_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o more_o engraft_v in_o the_o church_n by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o ceremony_n as_o ancient_o the_o proselyte_n be_v but_o by_o christ_n passion_n shadow_v by_o those_o figure_n v._o 14._o our_o peace_n the_o tie_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a union_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n the_o middle_a wall_n he_n have_v questionless_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o gentile_n court_n which_o hinder_v all_o manner_n of_o passage_n sight_n or_o communication_n between_o they_o ezech._n 42._o 20_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n get_v free_a access_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o hold_v to_o be_v profane_a person_n v._o 15._o in_o his_o flesh_n namely_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o have_v disannul_v all_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o people_n gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a hatred_n betwixt_o they_o the_o jew_n detest_a the_o gentile_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o gentile_n abhor_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o their_o observation_n as_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n act_n 10._o 28._o to_o make_v the_o italian_a to_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v by_o a_o manner_n of_o new_a creation_n these_o two_o nation_n regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n a_o new_a body_n of_o a_o church_n unite_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o its_o subsistencie_n v._o 16._o in_o one_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v have_v part_n in_o god_n peace_n unless_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n and_o one_o head_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v with_o man_n that_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o cross_n namely_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n slay_a have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o life_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 14._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n enmity_n with_o sinful_a man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n with_o life_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o only_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n consider_v in_o its_o real_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o ancient_a outward_a sign_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n gal._n 6._o 15._o thereby_o the_o italian_a in_o himself_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o death_n or_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o crosse._n v._o 17._o and_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o messenger_n of_o penny_n and_o afterward_o by_o send_v his_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 47._o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o unto_o you_o namely_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a who_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o special_a covenant_n v._o 18._o for_o through_o he_o prove_v that_o peace_n be_v true_o make_v with_o god_n because_o he_o now_o admit_v all_o nation_n indifferent_o unto_o he_o to_o present_v their_o prayer_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o by_o one_o namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o believer_n and_o work_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o will_n v._o 20._o be_v build_v your_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o subsist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v for_o its_o foundation_n &_o for_o infallibility_n &_o immovable_a rule_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o principal_a subject_n whereof_o be_v christ_n who_o in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o essential_a foundation_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o a_o building_n bind_v the_o two_o wall_n together_o which_o be_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v and_o always_o bear_v and_o withstand_v all_o manner_n of_o dangerous_a encounter_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a at_o the_o corner_n of_o building_n then_o at_o any_o other_o part_n of_o they_o see_v cant._n 8._o 9_o 10._o v._o 21._o in_o who_o upon_o who_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o and_o of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o he_o grow_v advance_v and_o raise_v itself_o until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n revel_v 21._o 3._o v._o 22._o in_o who_o this_o seem_n to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o while_o the_o mystical_a temple_n
some_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n argument_n coloss_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n near_o to_o the_o river_n lico_n in_o the_o lesser_a asiaâ—in_n â—in_z which_o by_o epaphras_n ministry_n there_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o set_v up_o a_o church_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v by_o certain_a seducer_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o restrain_v mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o observe_v many_o humane_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n under_o colour_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o epaphras_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v paul_n who_o be_v a_o prisoner_n the_o estate_n and_o danger_n of_o that_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o go_v aftray_o yet_o have_v need_n of_o be_v confirm_v and_o maintain_v by_o his_o authority_n st._n paul_n therefore_o to_o that_o end_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o and_o after_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n faithful_o preach_v unto_o they_o by_o epaphras_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o increase_v his_o gift_n unto_o they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o then_o he_o lay_v open_a and_o exalt_v the_o excellence_n of_o the_o person_n the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o apostle_n he_o be_v and_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v all_o these_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o cleave_v whole_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o set_v all_o their_o righteousness_n life_n salvation_n and_o happiness_n in_o he_o only_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o after_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o death_n and_o annihilate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o after_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n which_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o devotion_n be_v but_o vain_a superstition_n and_o impiety_n but_o that_o as_o they_o have_v by_o baptism_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o gain_v of_o the_o ever_o last_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o liberty_n they_o shall_v likewise_o continual_o aspire_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o concupiscence_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o fruit_n be_v piety_n humility_n charity_n peace_n and_o every_o other_o christian_a virtue_n whereof_o he_o likewise_o give_v particular_a precept_n and_o instruction_n to_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n declare_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o true_a piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o final_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o continual_a prayer_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n he_o salute_v they_o in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o brethren_n â—â—mes_n chap._n 1._o vers._n 2._o at_o colosse_n a_o city_n of_o pâ—â—ygiâ—_n near_o to_o the_o river_n lico_n in_o a_o 〈…〉_z mi_fw-mi 〈…〉_z which_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o earthquake_n under_o nero._n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o late_a geographer_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o v._o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n your_o end_n be_v no_o worldly_a nor_o temporal_a good_a but_o eternal_a salvation_n apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a hope_n v._o 6._o in_o all_o the_o every_o way_n through_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o oâ—_n in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v vers_fw-la 23._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n namely_o in_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o grow_v in_o ampleness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n in_o truth_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v in_o false_a religion_n nor_o in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n as_o in_o moses_n his_o law_n v._o 8._o who_o also_o by_o this_o place_n and_o by_o col._n 4_o 12._o and_o by_o philo._n 23._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o epaphr_fw-mi as_o pastor_n of_o colosse_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o your_o spiritual_a love_n engender_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o thereby_o unite_v and_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n see_v rom._n 15._o 30._o v._o 10._o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o profession_n which_o you_o make_v of_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n or_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o call_n v._o 12_o which_o have_v make_v we_o namely_o by_o his_o free_a adoption_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o we_o the_o right_a of_o inherit_v his_o light_n namely_o his_o celestial_a glory_n assign_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o believer_n see_v john_n 1._o 12._o v._o 13._o from_o the_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head_n of_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n horror_n death_n and_o confusion_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 15._o who_o be_v in_o who_o person_n work_n and_o word_n god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v invincible_a reveal_v himself_o unto_o salvation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o first_o 〈…〉_z e_o engender_v by_o the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a essence_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o everlasting_a or_o he_o that_o be_v as_o god_n great_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v in_o family_n see_v psal._n 89._o 27._o v._o 16._o by_o he_o the_o italian_a in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o subsist_v already_o by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n the_o father_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n operate_v by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o as_o by_o a_o equal_a join_v and_o cooperate_a câ—â—se_n so_o that_o he_o by_o a_o inward_a property_n of_o his_o person_n maintain_v they_o all_o in_o their_o be_v john_n 1._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 3._o in_o heaven_n it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o spiritual_a creature_n throne_n this_o name_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v signify_v the_o angelical_a creature_n together_o with_o their_o degreeâ—_n and_o dignity_n as_o well_o among_o themselves_o as_o over_o the_o low_a world_n 〈…〉_z d_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o sec_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d â—8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o through_o 〈…〉_z â—e_z special_o mean_v the_o cherubin_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v saitâ—_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o upon_o a_o throne_n by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o cherubin_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n upon_o which_o god_n gloâ—y_v appear_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o 1_o chro._n 28._o â—8_o psa._n 80._o 1._o ezek._n 10._o 1._o for_o he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o create_v they_o by_o any_o cause_n out_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o frâ—â—_n will_v ephes._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o or_o as_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n thereof_o so_o be_v he_o the_o last_o end_n of_o it_o so_o that_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n rom._n 11._o 36._o v._o 17._o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a john_n 1._o 1._o by_o he_o the_o italian_a on_o he_o encompass_v and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v contain_v they_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o destroy_v and_o bear_v â—â—em_v up_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sink_v and_o be_v ruin_v so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n v._o 18._o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n he_o likewise_o have_v in_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z ion_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_z sy_n that_o be_v rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o his_o member_n the_o first_o bear_v as_o he_o have_v name_v he_o in_o the_o other_o order_n of_o creation_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d be_v declare_v â—o_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o everlasting_a some_o of_o god_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 4._o as_o by_o the_o same_o the_o adoption_n of_o all_o his_o believer_n shall_v also_o appear_v rom._n 8._o 19_o 20_o 22_o 1_o job_n 3._o 2._o in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_v in_o thâ—_n creation_n and_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o
and_o foment_n this_o light_n and_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o put_n for_o god_n do_v join_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o his_o sacred_a ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n &_o do_v then_o likewise_o begin_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n act._n 8._o 17._o &_o 19_o 6._o of_o my_o hand_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o st._n paul_n hand_n timothy_n receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o he_o be_v install_v in_o the_o ministry_n with_o a_o public_a blessing_n v._o 7._o for_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v kindle_v up_o god_n gift_n and_o do_v not_o let_v it_o go_v out_o nor_o be_v smother_v up_o through_o bodily_a fear_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v no_o wife_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v because_o that_o peradventure_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n have_v terrify_v and_o affright_v timothy_n of_o love_n namely_o a_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v inflame_v do_v free_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n restore_v the_o trouble_a soul_n to_o tranquillity_n and_o keep_v away_o such_o turbulent_a passion_n as_o fear_v it_o other_o of_o moderation_n wisdom_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a understanding_n v._o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o free_a profession_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v thou_o partaker_n dispose_v thyself_o to_o bear_v courageous_o thy_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o profess_v they_o public_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v thou_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o i_o according_a to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n therein_o and_o not_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n nor_o in_o worldly_a mean_n v._n 9_o a_o holy_a by_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o not_o by_o a_o humane_a call_n or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v give_v we_o which_o have_v be_v use_v towards_o we_o in_o our_o everlasting_a election_n in_o christ_n see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 4._o v._o 10._o abolish_v have_v perfect_o free_v his_o from_o eternal_a death_n so_o that_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n he_o have_v abolish_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o also_o take_v away_o from_o corporal_a death_n the_o sting_n of_o curse_n and_o the_o power_n of_o keep_v his_o member_n and_o believer_n perpetual_o under_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o through_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n but_o also_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n v._o 12._o that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v already_o i_o through_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o possess_v of_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o keep_v it_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o give_v it_o i_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o or_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n psal._n 31._o 5._o against_o that_o day_n or_o until_o that_o day_n namely_o until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 13._o the_o form_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o leave_v as_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n for_o all_o man_n to_o imitate_v as_o well_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o see_v rom._n 2_o 20._o &_o 6._o 17._o sound_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o in_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v either_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o the_o two_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v it_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o or_o by_o which_o timothy_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o spiritual_a faith_n and_o love_n which_o christ_n teach_v and_o frame_v in_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n v._o 14._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n which_o thou_o ought_v careful_o to_o employ_v to_o this_o effect_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v in_o namely_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n who_o until_o that_o time_n have_v keep_v company_n with_o paul_n see_v a_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o he_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n unto_o i_o or_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o lively_a feel_n and_o firm_a apprehension_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o in_o the_o sacred_a call_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o christ_n service_n as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o eph._n 3._o 8._o v._o 2._o the_o thing_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n commit_v thou_o namely_o in_o teach_v and_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o pastor_n v._o 3._o thou_o therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o verse_n 11._o v._o 4_o with_o the_o affair_n namely_o in_o other_o affair_n and_o employment_n of_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n which_o may_v draw_v he_o away_o v._o 5._o strive_v for_o mastery_n 〈◊〉_d public_a sport_n and_o exercise_n as_o fence_v or_o wrestle_a etc._n etc._n lawful_o namely_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o exercise_n accomplish_v all_o the_o action_n therein_o require_v even_o to_o the_o last_o v._o 6._o must_v be_v first_o as_o i_o exhort_v thou_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o thy_o labour_n so_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o god_n infallible_a promise_n v._o 7._o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o he_o confirm_v this_o exhortation_n because_o that_o timothy_n endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n with_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o lively_a light_n and_o understanding_n or_o he_o mean_v i_o do_v desire_v this_o of_o god_n for_o thou_o do_v thou_o therefore_o likewise_o endeavour_v thyself_o therein_o that_o my_o desire_n may_v not_o prove_v vain_a by_o thy_o neglect_n v._o 8._o remember_v so_o that_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o thy_o own_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o depend_v upon_o christ_n thou_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v up_o in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 14._o v._o 9_o wherein_o namely_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n whereof_o be_v not_o can_v be_v stay_v nor_o hinder_v phil._n 1._o 12._o v._o 10._o therefore_o namely_o through_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v i_o have_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n not_o only_o for_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o but_o likewise_o to_o give_v they_o a_o lively_a example_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o 4._o 15._o which_o be_v who_o foundation_n and_o only_a cause_n be_v christ_n and_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o union_n with_o he_o through_o faith_n v._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a namely_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v voluntary_o and_o constant_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o v._o 13._o he_o abide_v that_n be_v to_o say_v this_o denial_n on_o christ_n side_n do_v not_o make_v he_o any_o way_n fail_v in_o his_o duty_n but_o in_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o loyal_a righteousness_n which_o he_o always_o perform_v whereas_o in_o man_n it_o be_v perfidiousness_n v._o 14._o before_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o command_n and_o a_o judge_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o that_o they_o strive_v not_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o vain_a curious_a and_o sophisticate_a disputation_n and_o all_o passionate_a altercation_n may_v be_v avoid_v which_o produce_v no_o edification_n v._o 15._o divide_v the_o greek_a term_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lay_v straight_o of_o high_a way_n or_o from_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o
be_v to_o remove_v a_o scandal_n and_o danger_n of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o be_v ever_o in_o those_o day_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n who_o falsify_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o do_v turn_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o spiritual_a evangelicall_n liberty_n into_o a_o certain_a carnal_a liberty_n and_o dissoluteness_n free_a from_o all_o law_n and_o subjection_n to_o politic_a government_n make_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n then_o after_o he_o have_v propound_v example_n of_o most_o severe_a judgeman_n of_o god_n which_o have_v former_o fall_v upon_o apostate_n dissolute_a unchaste_a schismatic_n and_o profane_a people_n he_o show_v that_o these_o be_v such_o and_o bid_v they_o look_v for_o the_o like_a judgement_n but_o comfort_n believer_n against_o that_o scandal_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o possible_a and_o convenient_a mean_n the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o vers._n 1._o by_o god_n the_o italian_a in_o god_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o preserve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v defend_v protect_v and_o safeguarded_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v in_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o v._o 3._o the_o common_a namely_o to_o i_o to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o believer_n that_o you_o shall_v that_o you_o shall_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o believer_n that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o in_o maintain_v and_o advance_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o instrument_n or_o to_o persevere_v in_o fight_v as_o they_o have_v already_o happy_o begin_v v._o 4_o of_o old_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o everlasting_a ordain_v the_o italian_a write_v or_o set_v down_o by_o name_n by_o god_n decree_n liken_v to_o a_o register_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o malice_n which_o also_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o punish_v let_v they_o run_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n to_o falsify_v his_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o to_o reject_v god_n grace_n smother_v up_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v proster_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o they_o wrest_v to_o a_o most_o false_a sense_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o easiness_n in_o obtain_v pardon_n rom._n 6._o 1._o and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n the_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o all_o inward_a remorse_n and_o condemnation_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o essence_n of_o sin_n consist_v and_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v v._o 6._o which_o keep_v not_o which_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v but_o leave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v for_o their_o rebellion_n drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 18._o v._o 7._o after_o strange_a the_o italian_a after_o other_o flesh_n a_o cover_a circumscription_n of_o the_o abominable_a lust_n against_o nature_n rom._n 1._o 27._o of_o eternal_a whereof_o the_o material_a fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v consume_v be_v a_o sign_n v._o 8._o likewise_o also_o the_o italian_a yet_o these_o though_o these_o judgement_n be_v set_v before_o they_o for_o a_o example_n dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n blind_v and_o void_a of_o understanding_n through_o their_o damnable_a passion_n like_o a_o man_n that_o dream_n or_o rave_v v._n 9_o the_o archangel_n the_o sacred_a history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o all_o this_o judas_n may_v know_v it_o by_o some_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o he_o have_v authorize_v by_o his_o relation_n or_o by_o some_o book_n which_o now_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o indeed_o there_o remain_v some_o tract_n of_o this_o in_o the_o jewish_a book_n about_o the_o body_n which_o be_v secret_o bury_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 34._o 6._o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v seek_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o either_o to_o satisfy_v his_o rage_n in_o abuse_v of_o it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o a_o object_n of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o people_n v._o 10._o they_o corrupt_v they_o defile_v themselves_o by_o excess_n and_o abuse_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o nature_n and_o even_o the_o bruit_n beast_n show_v they_o the_o law_n and_o limit_a use_n of_o they_o as_o of_o eat_v drink_v and_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n v._o 11._o they_o have_v go_v they_o follow_v cain_n wickedness_n who_o be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n do_v rangreedy_o after_o the_o italian_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v shake_v from_o the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v be_v carry_v into_o these_o error_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o gain_n and_o of_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o balaam_n be_v and_o perish_v imitate_v core_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n be_v they_o rise_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v raise_v schism_n and_o division_n and_o have_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_o unavoidable_a perdition_n as_o those_o man_n do_v v._o 12._o your_o feast_n wherefore_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o feed_v profane_v those_o sacred_a feast_n with_o their_o glutonie_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o these_o feast_n be_v appoint_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v end_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n who_o fruit_n wither_v which_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o sap_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n even_o like_o tree_n after_o autumn_n twice_o dead_a he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o man_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n after_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o live_v by_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n pluck_v up_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n v._o 13._o rage_v wave_n unsettle_a turbulent_a and_o proud_a spirit_n which_o bold_o belch_v out_o their_o abominable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n wander_v star_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v those_o false_a glance_a or_o fall_v star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v never_o fix_v there_o and_o be_v but_o meteor_n and_o transitory_a impression_n in_o the_o air_n v._o 14._o prophesy_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n threaten_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o time_n with_o the_o future_a deluge_n saint_n jude_n may_v have_v have_v it_o by_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v yet_o at_o this_o time_n some_o relic_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n come_n the_o italian_a be_v come_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v certain_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o the_o italian_a with_o his_o holy_a thousand_o namely_o of_o angel_n v._o 15._o hard_a speech_n the_o italian_a cruel_a thing_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o psal._n 31._o 18._o and_o 75._o 5._o and_o 94._o 4._o mal._n 3._o 13._o v._o 16._o complainer_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ill_a compose_v impatient_a contentious_a and_o insatiable_a spirit_n in_o admiration_n false_o and_o flatter_o for_o to_o reap_v profit_n by_o they_o v._o 19_o separate_a themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v willing_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n grace_n and_o spirit_n see_v john_n 15._o 6._o v._o 20._o building_n up_o confirm_v and_o advance_v yourselves_o in_o your_o spiritual_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n like_o a_o building_n upon_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o the_o italian_a by_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n v._o 21._o keep_v yourselves_o that_n be_v to_o say_v persevere_v constant_o to_o love_n god_n in_o truth_n or_o take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o his_o love_n other_o keep_v one_o another_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o
over_o to_o his_o posterity_n by_o teach_n and_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n yet_o questionless_a moses_n have_v thereof_o a_o new_a full_a and_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o likewise_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o histori_fw-la all_o relation_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v the_o forgetfulness_n ignorame_n and_o falsification_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o ground_n of_o her_o be_v and_o the_o rule_n and_o drection_n of_o her_o continuance_n in_o all_o age_n he_o declarcth_v therefore_o how_o the_o world_n be_v by_o god_n create_v of_o nothing_o and_o by_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o its_o part_n and_o by_o he_o appoint_v to_o his_o use_n adorn_v enrich_v and_o fill_v with_o creature_n very_o great_a in_o number_n and_o variety_n in_o a_o most_o admirable_a order_n and_o all_o this_o for_o man_n who_o be_v especial_o create_v for_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n in_o innocency_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o by_o he_o establish_v as_o his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n join_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o free_a use_n of_o they_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a content_v equal_a and_o immortal_a life_n after_o the_o course_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v without_o old_a age_n pain_n sickness_n droop_a or_o death_n transport_v into_o the_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a and_o all_o this_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n whereof_o he_o have_v asufficient_a grant_n in_o the_o original_a justice_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v if_o he_o will_v have_v practise_v it_o but_o be_v have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o trial_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o be_v fall_v into_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n total_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a one_o and_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o lawful_a right_n he_o have_v over_o god_n creature_n and_o dispossess_v of_o the_o quiet_a and_o sweet_a possession_n of_o they_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o inhabit_v of_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n against_o moses_n declare_v god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o restore_v man_n into_o a_o new_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n which_o promise_n with_o all_o its_o sign_n stamp_n and_o dependency_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o religious_a act_n be_v make_v unto_o adam_n do_v notwithstanding_o not_o indifferent_o belong_v to_o all_o his_o progeny_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v general_o pass_v against_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o appropriate_v it_o only_o to_o part_v of_o his_o race_n so_o that_o after_o the_o say_a promise_n there_o come_v two_o branch_n from_o adam_n the_o one_o by_o cain_n and_o the_o other_o by_o abel_n and_o afterward_o by_o seth._n the_o first_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n accurse_a abandon_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o head_n the_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bless_a holy_a adopt_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o through_o his_o son_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o chief_a head_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v christ_n jesus_n even_o at_o that_o time_n promise_v and_o embrace_v through_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o all_o believer_n these_o two_o body_n have_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n continue_v in_o enmity_n train_v up_o in_o much_o cruelty_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o evil_a against_o the_o good_a one_o the_o first_o always_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o increase_v in_o power_n and_o number_n and_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o second_o contrary_n wise_a be_v oppress_v by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o its_o great_a loss_n corrupt_v by_o his_o enticement_n and_o conversation_n whereby_o it_o have_v decay_v and_o even_o quite_o degenerate_v which_o provoke_v god_n justice_n to_o drown_v the_o first_o world_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n which_o be_v spare_v only_o for_o god_n elect_v who_o number_n be_v so_o decrease_v that_o as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v include_v in_o noah_n family_n which_o god_n only_o save_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a destruction_n not_o so_o much_o to_o preserve_v mankind_n or_o beast_n and_o plant_n as_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o child_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o deluge_n there_o spring_v out_o of_o noah_n race_n again_o two_o generation_n with_o the_o same_o contrariety_n as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o accurse_a one_o quick_o grow_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n by_o set_v up_o great_a and_o tyrannical_a empire_n and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n pride_n violence_n and_o other_o vice_n so_o that_o among_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o noah_n posterity_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinguish_v until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cause_v the_o holy_a stock_n to_o sprout_v out_o again_o in_o abraham_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o especial_a call_n new_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o most_o peculiar_a covenant_n seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n a_o token_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n this_o blessing_n be_v continue_v in_o isaac_n though_o somewhat_o interrupt_v in_o its_o beginning_n by_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o accurse_a race_n which_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o godly_a one_o namely_o ishmael_n and_o esau._n but_o the_o bless_a one_o begin_v to_o take_v body_n and_o be_v in_o â—acob_n and_o his_o numerous_a familâ—â—_n under_o the_o new_a name_n of_o israel_n none_o of_o his_o child_n be_v rejectéd_v as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o be_v the_o church_n his_o posterity_n always_o a_o wanderer_n and_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n full_a of_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n within_o and_o many_o opposition_n and_o molestation_n without_o have_v none_o of_o her_o side_n but_o only_o her_o god_n who_o pardon_v and_o correct_v its_o sius_fw-la have_v continual_o comfort_v it_o guide_v it_o provide_v for_o it_o defend_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o give_v it_o a_o promise_n also_o of_o a_o firmâ—_n and_o happy_a dwell_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n visit_v it_o by_o visible_a apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n its_o head_n in_o proper_a person_n under_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n under_o who_o conduct_n it_o be_v at_o last_o all_o bring_v into_o egypt_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n with_o which_o this_o book_n end_v annotation_n upon_o genesis_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n give_v the_o world_n its_o first_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o two_o general_a part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o particular_n the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o high_a and_o aethereal_a part_n under_o which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o earth_n the_o lower_v and_o elemental_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n here_o indifferent_o call_v earth_n water_n and_o abyss_n because_o it_o be_v a_o consused_a mass_n of_o all_o the_o element_n v._o 2._o without_o form_n without_o any_o particular_a or_o distinct_a creature_n without_o order_n form_n or_o ornament_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o 3d_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n immediate_o and_o through_o its_o proper_a operation_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o supreme_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o productive_a action_n of_o the_o son_n see_v psal_n 104._o 2._o 29._o 30._o move_v the_o hebrew_a term_n signify_v the_o move_a or_o beat_v of_o the_o wing_n which_o a_o bird_n use_v over_o her_o young_a one_o to_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v of_o that_o shapeless_a mass_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o subsequent_a production_n v._o 3._o let_v there_o be_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o light_n be_v at_o first_o imprint_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n who_o turn_v make_v the_o first_o three_o day_n and_o the_o four_o it_o be_v restrain_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o all_o the_o other_o star_n but_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n v._o 4._o god_n see_v he_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o his_o work_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o
be_v afterward_o call_v eden_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n for_o its_o situation_n and_o most_o happy_a quality_n see_v 2_o king_n 19_o 12._o ezek._n 27._o 23._o amos_n 1._o 5._o eastward_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o part_n where_o moses_n be_v when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n v._o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n a_o certain_a tree_n in_o who_o fruit_n god_n have_v put_v this_o virtue_n that_o it_o shall_v keep_v man_n body_n in_o a_o perpetual_a and_o equal_a state_n of_o health_n life_n and_o strength_n free_a fâ—om_n disease_n decay_v and_o old_a age_n and_o beside_o he_o have_v set_v it_o there_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o subsistence_n and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o justice_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o it_o be_v correspondent_a jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n rev._n 2._o 7._o and_o 22._o 2._o of_o knowledge_n another_o tree_n by_o which_o god_n will_v make_v proof_n of_o man_n obedience_n or_o rebellion_n by_o which_o man_n may_v also_o know_v by_o experience_n his_o true_a happiness_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o innocency_n or_o his_o unhappiness_n if_o he_o disobey_v this_o commandâ—ment_n of_o trial_n join_v to_o the_o perfâ—â—â—_n law_n of_o justice_n which_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o â—â—s_o soul_n v._o 10._o a_o river_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o cught_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o channel_n of_o two_o river_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n join_v together_o which_o by_o the_o confluence_n of_o these_o two_o river_n make_v a_o great_a circuit_n within_o which_o on_o the_o east_n side_n be_v the_o paradise_n and_o so_o the_o word_n go_v out_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o head_n or_o birth_n of_o those_o river_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o course_n out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o paradise_n above_o the_o which_o those_o two_o river_n be_v distinct_a like_o two_o head_n and_o below_o it_o two_o more_o into_o which_o this_o great_a channel_n do_v branch_v itself_o v._o 11._o pison_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v pace_n or_o pasâ—tigris_n as_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o which_o do_v â—un_v through_o plain_a and_o low_a country_n whereupon_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n it_o be_v more_o like_o a_o pond_n than_o a_o river_n havilah_n that_o country_n which_o be_v afterward_o inhabit_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o havila_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o sâ—m_n gen._n 10._o 29._o not_o the_o other_o which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o another_o hâ—vila_n which_o descend_v from_o cam_n gen._n 10._o 7._o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n cus_n or_o arabia_n speak_v of_o hereafter_o and_o be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o this_o channel_n see_v gen._n 25._o 18._o v._o 12._o bdellium_o the_o ital._n pearl_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a though_o other_o do_v take_v it_o for_o bdellium_n which_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a gum_n which_o thicken_v into_o very_o clear_a drop_n like_o pearl_n num._n 11._o 7._o v._o 13._o gihen_n the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o branch_n which_o run_v along_o the_o high_a country_n and_o swift_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o name_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o ital._n of_o cus_n one_o part_n of_o arabia_n which_o border_v upon_o mesopotamia_n v._o 14._o hiddekel_n which_o be_v the_o river_n tigris_n dan._n 10._o 4._o over_o against_o according_o to_o the_o italian_a the_o english_a have_v it_o towards_o the_o east_n of_o assyria_n v._o 15._o keep_v it_o to_o hinder_v and_o keep_v the_o beast_n from_o spoil_v of_o it_o or_o hurt_v it_o through_o his_o majestical_a and_o awful_a presence_n v._o 17._o shall_v sure_o die_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o thy_o body_n shall_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n become_v mortal_a subject_a to_o infinite_a number_n of_o chance_n disease_n languishment_n and_o old_a age_n continual_o decay_v unto_o its_o last_o destruction_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o my_o grace_n and_o shall_v in_o thy_o conscience_n feel_v my_o wrath_n and_o curse_n to_o the_o final_a condemnation_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o total_a separation_n from_o i_o from_o my_o life_n and_o from_o my_o glory_n v._o 18._o say_v it_o seem_v that_o this_o happen_v before_o adam_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o garden_n good_a nor_o agree_v with_o my_o decree_n to_o multiply_v mankind_n through_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o matrimony_n nor_o please_v or_o commodious_a for_o he_o nor_o become_v the_o dominion_n which_o i_o have_v give_v he_o over_o beast_n which_o be_v all_o couple_v nor_o fit_v for_o my_o service_n which_o ordinary_o be_v best_a perform_v in_o holy_a society_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o nor_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n i_o take_v in_o communion_n v._o 19_o unto_o adam_n this_o name_n be_v give_v the_o first_o man_n by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 5._o 2._o and_o signify_v of_o earth_n or_o earthly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o although_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v this_o name_n appropriate_a unto_o man_n because_o that_o he_o only_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o humble_v by_o his_o name_n eccl._n 6._o 10._o to_o see_v be_v will_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o establish_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o the_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o which_o be_v to_o give_v and_o change_v his_o subject_n name_n as_o he_o please_v v._o 20._o give_v not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o censure_n but_o also_o with_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n for_o some_o hide_a or_o apparent_a property_n which_o we_o may_v yet_o find_v in_o many_o hebrew_n name_n meet_v or_o correspondent_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o distinction_n of_o sex_n as_o in_o other_o creature_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n fit_v to_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n v._o 21._o one_o of_o his_o eve_n be_v form_v not_o out_o of_o the_o head_n because_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o husband_n nor_o the_o foot_n because_o she_o must_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o slave_n nor_o trample_v upon_o nor_o of_o the_o forepart_n because_o she_o must_v not_o withstand_v nor_o of_o the_o hinder_a part_n because_o she_o must_v not_o be_v despise_v nor_o forsake_v but_o from_o the_o side_n and_o from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o body_n to_o show_v the_o moderation_n which_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o use_v in_o his_o superiority_n and_o the_o faithful_a society_n they_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o v._o 22._o bring_v her_o as_o a_o mediator_n to_o cause_v she_o voluntary_o to_o espouse_v herself_o to_o adam_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o sanctify_v that_o conjunction_n v._o 23._o this_o be_v now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o myself_o that_o among_o the_o other_o creature_n i_o can_v not_o have_v a_o fit_a companion_n to_o live_v with_o god_n have_v now_o provide_v i_o one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o myself_o wih_o who_o i_o may_v be_v contract_v in_o the_o most_o straight_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n see_n ephes._n 5._o 30._o v._o 24._o therefore_o these_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v moses_n his_o word_n and_o not_o adam_n leave_v that_o be_v shall_v become_v head_n of_o a_o nâ—w_a family_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o nâ—w_a society_n with_o his_o wife_n to_o which_o duty_n the_o natural_a duty_n towards_o father_n and_o mother_n must_v yield_v not_o to_o be_v annihilate_v but_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o inferior_a degree_n one_o flesh_n as_o one_o person_n unite_v in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o covenant_n and_o indissoluble_a community_n v._o 25._o and_o be_v not_o because_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o its_o original_a purity_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n especial_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n any_o spot_n of_o sin_n nor_o filthiness_n of_o concupiscence_n nor_o discomposednesse_n of_o brutish_a motion_n and_o thought_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o object_n of_o sâ—ame_n and_o not_o the_o body_n in_o its_o pure_a natural_a nakedness_n which_o be_v a_o glorious_a example_n of_o god_n work_n which_o be_v also_o by_o christ_n reestablish_v in_o perfect_a holiness_n may_v at_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n appear_v in_o glory_n without_o any_o other_o ornament_n or_o garment_n but_o that_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n see_v 2._o corinth_n 5._o 3._o rev._n 3._o 18._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o the_o serpent_n moses_n in_o all_o this_o history_n under_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a thing_n do_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o by_o the_o serpent_n natural_o crafty_a
and_o glide_v gen._n 49._o 17._o psa._n 58._o 4._o math._n 10._o 16._o be_v mean_v the_o devil_n most_o cunning_a in_o seduce_v ephes._n 6._o 12._o rev._n 12._o 9_o who_o take_v this_o as_o a_o instrument_n work_v and_o speak_v through_o he_o by_o god_n marvellous_a dispensation_n and_o providence_n yea_o have_v the_o devil_n feign_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n have_v whole_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n to_o make_v way_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o induce_v she_o to_o give_v care_n unto_o he_o v._o 5._o god_n do_v know_v he_o do_v wrest_v into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n the_o name_n of_o that_o tree_n as_o if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o every_o thing_n accuse_v god_n of_o envy_n and_o provoke_v the_o woman_n to_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n v._o 7._o the_o eye_n that_o be_v their_o conscience_n present_o awake_v and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o shame_n which_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o v._o 8._o in_o the_o cool_a that_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o a_o pleasant_a little_a wind_n use_v to_o rise_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o they_o hear_v the_o terrible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n see_v cant_n 2._o 15._o walk_v it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o proper_a person_n in_o all_o those_o action_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n take_v at_o time_n v._o 12._o which_o thou_o or_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o v._o 14._o because_o the_o devil_n as_o sufficient_o convince_v be_v not_o examine_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v and_o also_o as_o have_v sin_v through_o his_o own_o proper_a malice_n and_o seduce_v man_n be_v absolute_o accurse_a without_o any_o moderation_n or_o hope_v of_o be_v restore_v whereas_o the_o sentence_n against_o man_n have_v all_o circumstance_n contrary_a thou_o be_v curse_a this_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o serpent_n in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o spiritual_a the_o serpent_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o move_v with_o a_o body_n and_o head_n erect_v nor_o walk_v open_o and_o secure_o as_o he_o do_v before_o nor_o enjoy_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o shall_v hide_v himself_o in_o hole_n &_o cave_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n and_o filth_n the_o devil_n receive_v either_o his_o first_o condemnation_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o heaven_n drive_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o into_o hell_n luke_n 10._o 18._o rev._n 12._o 9_o deprive_v of_o all_o good_a delight_n and_o trust_v load_v with_o confusion_n and_o despair_n and_o subject_a to_o have_v no_o other_o food_n pastime_n nor_o entertainment_n but_o in_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a thing_n and_o action_n v._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o thou_o by_o thy_o allurement_n haste_v draw_v the_o woman_n into_o fellowship_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o o_o serpent_n to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o all_o mankind_n especial_o to_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o shall_v by_o it_o be_v mortal_o persecute_v as_o thou_o on_o thy_o part_n shall_v seek_v all_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o hurt_v he_o and_o thou_o o_o devil_n with_o all_o thy_o party_n in_o who_o thou_o shall_v have_v imprint_v thy_o malice_n shall_v have_v a_o deadly_a and_o continual_a war_n with_o my_o church_n which_o in_o its_o due_a time_n shall_v by_o a_o virgin_n without_o work_n of_o man_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n her_o head_n in_o this_o war_n wherein_o the_o fight_n and_o issue_n will_v be_v very_o unequal_a for_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v christ._n joh._n 14._o 30._o rev._n 12._o 5._o and_o those_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o use_v against_o his_o elect_a which_o shall_v be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o new_a progeny_n of_o my_o church_n who_o bridegroom_n he_o shall_v become_v rev._n 12._o 17._o shall_v not_o be_v mortal_a nor_o able_a to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o shall_v end_v with_o some_o pricking_n troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o thing_n concern_v this_o earthly_a life_n or_o in_o wound_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a man_n by_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a which_o he_o shall_v draw_v along_o with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n see_v joh._n 13_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 12._o â—7_n but_o as_o for_o thou_o christ_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o elect_a through_o his_o spirit_n shall_v destroy_v all_o thy_o kingdom_n power_n and_o work_n by_o a_o complete_a and_o everlasting_a victory_n so_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n and_o the_o virgin_n and_o by_o her_o seed_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n as_o in_o prophecy_n we_o often_o find_v diverse_a sense_n join_v and_o put_v together_o one_o within_o another_o v._o 16._o multiply_v the_o pain_n of_o travail_n have_v indeed_o natural_a cause_n but_o before_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v ease_v the_o woman_n through_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a power_n but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v increase_v by_o god_n through_o his_o judgement_n now_o god_n leave_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o force_n for_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o elect_a through_o the_o redeemer_n he_o add_v thereunto_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n common_a to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o for_o a_o correction_n to_o the_o first_o and_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o within_o these_o pain_n be_v comprehend_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o man_n see_v upon_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 15._o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v moreover_o be_v especial_o punish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o have_v abuse_v the_o equal_a society_n wherein_o i_o have_v place_v thou_o with_o thy_o husband_n by_o entice_v of_o he_o to_o sin_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a part_n degrade_v from_o it_o and_o that_o sweet_a direction_n which_o he_o have_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o domination_n as_o over_o a_o subject_a much_o unequal_a in_o wisdom_n capacity_n strength_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o also_o see_v your_o will_n be_v no_o more_o unite_v in_o true_a and_o plain_a goodness_n as_o they_o be_v before_o sin_n there_o shall_v in_o your_o commos_fw-la manner_n of_o live_v strife_n arise_v among_o you_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o thy_o husband_n in_o humility_n and_o silence_n or_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n which_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v use_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o free_v thyself_o from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o thou_o in_o conclusion_n if_o he_o have_v obey_v thou_o in_o sin_v thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o punishment_n v._o 17._o curse_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o needful_a plant_n of_o itself_o or_o with_o small_a labour_n but_o contrary_a wise_a it_o shall_v abound_v in_o noisome_a stock_n in_o sorrow_n because_o that_o the_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a manure_n which_o be_v before_o sin_n be_v change_v into_o a_o toilsome_a labour_n as_o well_o through_o the_o grow_a weak_a of_o man_n body_n as_o through_o the_o malignancy_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n v._o 18._o herb_n that_o kind_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n gen._n 1._o 29._o and_o no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n v._o 19_o for_o not_o because_o that_o the_o terrestrial_a matter_n or_o elemental_a composition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n but_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v resolve_v itself_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n of_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o earth_n v._o 20._o eve_n that_o be_v live_v she_o through_o who_o mankind_n have_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n shall_v also_o be_v preserve_v alive_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o new_a offspring_n v._o 21._o make_v in_o some_o divine_a manner_n not_o set_v down_o now_o god_n who_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n wit_n to_o provide_v for_o those_o thing_n he_o want_v by_o many_o invention_n and_o aâ—â—s_n will_v notwithstanding_o clothe_v himself_o with_o beast_n skin_n not_o only_o to_o show_v he_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o
wild_a because_o they_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a v._o 3._o of_o fowl_n namely_o of_o the_o clean_a kind_n v._o 4._o live_v substance_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n or_o sensitive_a life_n as_o all_o beast_n be_v because_o it_o seem_v that_o plant_n all_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v by_o miracle_n preserve_v under_o the_o water_n v._o 11._o second_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o year_n the_o one_o sacred_a which_o begin_v with_o the_o march_n moon_n set_v down_o exodus_fw-la 12._o 2._o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o feast_n the_o other_o civil_a which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o september_n moon_n for_o the_o do_v of_o politic_a business_n therefore_o the_o second_o month_n be_v the_o october_n moon_n all_o the_o under_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o great_a abyss_n which_o by_o the_o head_n of_o river_n and_o spring_n power_n forth_o its_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o some_o breathe_n or_o boil_v out_o which_o be_v unknown_a then_o they_o all_o issue_n forth_o into_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v like_o a_o great_a cistern_n which_o through_o pipe_n under_o the_o earth_n lend_v the_o same_o water_n back_o into_o the_o great_a abyss_n now_o these_o water_n be_v then_o swell_v and_o increase_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o fall_v in_o great_a abundance_n upon_o the_o earth_n either_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n or_o by_o new_a gulf_n or_o by_o a_o general_a come_n on_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o window_n a_o figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v fierce_a rain_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v also_o a_o miracle_n v._o 14._o of_o every_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o every_o wing_n for_o there_o be_v some_o fly_a creature_n which_o have_v skinny_a and_o grisly_a wing_n and_o the_o rest_n feather_a wing_n v._o 24._o prevail_v over-flowed_n in_o such_o a_o abundant_a manner_n and_o then_o continue_v so_o without_o decrease_v see_v gen._n 8._o 3._o for_o in_o this_o number_n be_v comprehend_v the_o forty_o day_n of_o rain_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o remember_v that_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o he_o to_o set_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o trouble_v and_o in_o full_a fruition_n of_o good_n a_o wind_n to_o consume_v and_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n by_o his_o disperse_v of_o they_o now_o though_o the_o mean_n be_v natural_a yet_o the_o operation_n be_v increase_v by_o miracle_n see_v exod._n 10._o 13._o and_o 14._o 21._o numb_a 11._o 31._o pasalme_n 78._o 26._o be_v assuage_v from_o the_o vehement_a float_v which_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o five_o month_n v._o 2._o be_v from_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o deluge_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o water_n cease_v to_o increase_v yet_o remain_v high_a five_o whole_a month_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o decrease_v v._o 2._o rest_v come_v a_o ground_n though_o the_o hill_n be_v not_o quite_o uncover_v of_o ararat_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v armenia_n see_v isa._n 37._o 38._o jer._n 51._o 27._o v._o 6._o the_o window_n of_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o lay_v which_o peradventure_o be_v against_o the_o great_a lantern_n gen._n 6._o 16._o v._o 7._o a_o raven_n which_o likely_a be_v make_v choice_n of_o because_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o bird_n which_o be_v to_o fly_v far_o and_o then_o return_v home_o bring_v somewhat_o in_o his_o bill_n and_o so_o do_v the_o dove_n v._o 9_o find_a no_o because_o that_o though_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v bare_a yet_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o dirty_a and_o distemper_v v._o 11._o in_o the_o evening_n according_o to_o the_o custeme_a of_o dove_n leaf_n or_o a_o little_a bough_n hence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n preserve_v the_o place_n miraculous_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o a_o year_n under_o the_o water_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o cause_v any_o of_o the_o root_n or_o seed_n of_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o the_o beast_n v._o 13._o dry_a that_o be_v uncovered_z and_o no_o water_n upon_o it_o but_o yet_o not_o well_o harden_v whereby_o he_o may_v set_v his_o foot_n upon_o it_o and_o inhabit_v it_o which_o be_v not_o so_o until_o two_o month_n after_o v._o 20._o burn_a offering_n a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o whole_a offering_n be_v burn_v leu._n 1._o 3_o v._o 21._o smell_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o smell_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o be_v use_v great_a quantity_n of_o incense_n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o noah_n heart_n and_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o accept_v of_o his_o action_n and_o be_v propitious_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o intention_n say_v that_o be_v have_v decree_v it_o within_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o make_v a_o authenricall_a declaration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o the_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n will_v often_o deserve_v such_o a_o curse_n but_o i_o will_v take_v a_o occasion_n through_o this_o his_o unavoidable_a misery_n to_o use_v my_o mercy_n from_o his_o be_v perverse_a by_o nature_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o his_o first_o mooving_n and_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o internal_a idea_n of_o his_o action_n psal._n 25._o 7._o v._o 22._o remain_v in_o this_o state_n and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v by_o time_n and_o the_o succession_n thereof_o sec_n rev._n 10._o 6._o chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o the_o fear_n god_n after_o the_o deluge_n re-estating_a man_n in_o his_o dominion_n over_o other_o creature_n show_v by_o these_o word_n that_o their_o subjection_n be_v no_o more_o through_o a_o sweet_a natural_a instinct_n in_o they_o as_o towards_o their_o natural_a master_n as_o it_o be_v before_o sin_n gen._n 1._o 28._o but_o for_o fear_n as_o of_o a_o enemy_n yet_o strengthen_v by_o god_n decree_n v._o 3._o every_o move_a thing_n you_o may_v eat_v indifferent_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o beast_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o set_v down_o before_o the_o deluge_n as_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v then_o give_v way_n too_o now_o as_o for_o herb_n it_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o food_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o beast_n v._o 4._o the_o life_n thereof_o the_o italian_a have_v the_o soul_n thereof_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o be_v a_o meero_n vital_a faculty_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o blood_n purge_v and_o be_v maintain_v in_o it_o and_o lie_v whole_o therein_o in_o man_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o essence_n which_o subsist_v of_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n and_o vivifi_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o be_v contain_v within_o it_o now_o god_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o show_v humanity_n and_o chief_o to_o represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o shall_v be_v spill_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n v._o 5._o and_o sure_o if_o i_o have_v care_n to_o have_v humanity_n use_v towards_o beast_n i_o will_v take_v much_o more_o care_n of_o man_n life_n who_o bear_v my_o image_n of_o your_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v unjust_o take_v from_o they_o now_o because_o the_o old_a world_n perish_v through_o violence_n gen._n 6._o 11._o 13._o god_n in_o this_o new_a re-establishment_n provide_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o murder_n by_o this_o first_o fundamental_a law_n of_o every_o in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n nor_o the_o vengeance_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o they_o but_o be_v punish_v only_o for_o example_n sake_n and_o man_n instruction_n every_o man_n without_o regard_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n though_o among_o man_n your_o small_a murderer_n be_v punish_v and_o the_o great_a one_o honour_v v._o 6._o shall_v be_v shed_v this_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v among_o all_o nation_n yet_o if_o man_n will_v not_o do_v it_o i_o will_v reserve_v the_o vengeance_n of_o violent_a death_n and_o such_o like_a sad_a accident_n unto_o myself_o by_o man_n or_o amongst_a man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n therefore_o aught_o man_v life_n to_o be_v in_o more_o esteem_n than_o a_o beast_n and_o can_v have_v violence_n do_v unto_o it_o without_o offence_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o image_n be_v in_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o none_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o execute_v of_o
to_o the_o magistrate_n either_o by_o information_n only_o for_o to_o have_v it_o inquire_v on_o or_o by_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v condemn_v thou_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v put_v his_o condemnation_n into_o exe_v 〈…〉_z deuteronom_n 17._o 6._o v._o 13_o be_v go_v out_o some_o from_o among_o you_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o god_n service_n have_v cause_v a_o revolt_n see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o judas_n 19_o say_v we_o must_v suppose_v here_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o in_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thru_a whosoever_o do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o that_o impiety_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o severe_a commandment_n of_o punish_v the_o city_n be_v warn_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o in_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v enfold_v in_o it_o v._o 16_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o command_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o 〈…〉_z aeson_n commit_v against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o for_o to_o 〈…〉_z cisie_fw-fr his_o wrath_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o you_o imitate_v profane_a nation_n in_o your_o mourning_n who_o by_o these_o furious_a and_o desperate_a fashion_n show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o death_n through_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n 1_o thess._n l._n 4._o 13._o between_o your_o eye_n in_o tho_o forepart_n of_o your_o head_n over_o against_o that_o part_n which_o be_v between_o your_o eye_n v._o 3_o abominable_a which_o may_v pollute_v you_o by_o that_o law_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o to_o you_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n v._o 5_o chamois_n some_o translate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o beast_n beget_v between_o a_o camel_n and_o a_o panther_n but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o beast_n to_o be_v fit_v for_o food_n v._o 7_o that_o chew_v the_o cud_n only_o but_o divide_v not_o the_o hoof_n nor_o likewise_o of_o those_o which_o divide_v the_o hoof_n only_o and_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o cud_n v._o 19_o every_o creep_a thing_n see_v a_o exception_n to_o this_o generality_n leu._n 11._o 21._o v._o 22_o tithe_n this_o be_v the_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v take_v up_o after_o the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o sacred_a feast_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a festival_n deut._n 12_o 6._o 17._o v._o 23_o that_o thou_o the_o use_n of_o these_o banquet_n in_o god_n presence_n be_v to_o make_v thou_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o doesthold_v all_o thy_o good_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n with_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o sobriety_n and_o purity_n as_o before_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a act_n of_o true_a piety_n v._o 28_o tithe_n some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v take_v up_o every_o three_o year_n after_o the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o holy_a feast_n in_o the_o temple_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o for_o two_o year_n be_v still_o pay_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o that_o the_o several_a order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v establish_v be_v carry_v to_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o three_o year_n every_o one_o keep_v it_o at_o home_n and_o bestow_v it_o any_o where_o indifferent_o upon_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o poor_a chap._n xv._n verse_n i._o a_o release_n or_o intermission_n this_o be_v the_o sabattical_a year_n so_o call_v because_o that_o in_o it_o the_o land_n be_v leave_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v in_o debt_n and_o the_o jewish_a slave_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n v._o 2_o shall_v release_v it_o it_o be_v be_v not-like_o that_o this_o precept_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o creditor_n lose_v his_o debt_n quite_o but_o only_o to_o give_v for_o that_o year_n some_o release_n and_o repute_v to_o debtor_n from_o the_o trouble_n and_o tax_n of_o their_o creditor_n v._n 3_o of_o a_o sorraigner_n in_o religion_n rather_o than_o in_o nation_n so_o that_o in_o these_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n god_n have_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o stranger_n deut._n 23._o 20_o v._o 4_o there_o shall_v be_v take_v heed_n lest_o through_o thy_o cruelty_n any_o one_o fall_n into_o extreme_a want_n and_o if_o he_o do_v provide_v thou_o so_o for_o his_o want_n that_o he_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o beg_v shameful_o v._o 9_o the_o year_n which_o year_n i_o shall_v not_o get_v my_o own_o at_o my_o pleasure_n verse_n 2._o thy_o eye_n do_v not_o show_v thyself_o cruel_a hard_a careless_a of_o other_o man_n misery_n or_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o well-doing_n see_v deut._n 28._o 54._o 56._o prov._n 23._o 6._o and_o 28._o 22._o mat._n 20._o 15._o v._o 14_o winepress_a or_o the_o tun_n or_o fat_n v._o 17_o for_o ever_o until_o the_o jubilee_n exo._n 21._o 6._o maidservant_n that_o be_v a_o israelite_n hènce_o it_o appear_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 21._o 7._o not_o to_o be_v a_o express_a command_n but_o only_o a_o silent_a inducement_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o master_n to_o espouse_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v espouse_v by_o his_o son_n the_o say_a maid-servant_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o her_o honesty_n v._o 18_o a_o double_a it_o be_v gather_v by_o isa._n 16._o 14._o and_o 21_o 16._o that_o the_o time_n of_o hire_v mercenary_a servant_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o year_n at_o least_o and_o at_o the_o most_o for_o three_o year_n v._o 19_o the_o firstling_n what_o firstling_n be_v here_o mean_v you_o may_v see_v deut._n 12._o 6._o v._o 20._o year_n by_o year_n in_o solemn_a feast_n deu_fw-la 16._o â—i_fw-la 14._o v._o 21_o ill_a blemish_n not_o a_o small_a imperfection_n or_o accidental_a or_o external_a deformity_n but_o some_o ill_a disdisposition_n of_o the_o body_n or_o some_o notable_a defect_n as_o deu_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n t_o 〈…〉_z for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o who_o flesh_n these_o banquet_n or_o feast_n be_v make_v chap._n xvi_o verse_n 2._o sacrifice_v see_v exod._n 12._o 27._o of_o the_o flock_n the_o italian_a sheep_n beside_o the_o paschall-lambe_n you_o shall_v offer_v other_o sacrifice_n specify_v num._n 28._o 19_o v._o 3_o with_o it_o with_o the_o lamb_n the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n or_o of_o poverty_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v poor_a folk_n bread_n who_o ordinary_o for_o want_n of_o provision_n do_v eat_v ill_o leaven_v and_o ill_o prepare_v bread_n this_o as_o also_o the_o wild_a lettuce_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o hard_a estate_n the_o people_n be_v in_o when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o precipitate_a haste_n they_o be_v in_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o v._o 7_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n until_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v also_o festival_n he_o that_o will_v may_v go_v home_o for_o the_o five_o middle_a day_n be_v not_o festival_n thy_o tent_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o habitation_n the_o heb._n have_v it_o tent_n for_o moses_n heed_v most_o that_o time_n while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o tent_n and_o pavilion_n v._o 8_o six_o day_n see_v that_o every_o where_o else_o it_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n seven_o day_n ex._n 12._o 15._o leu._n 23._o 6._o num._n 28._o 17._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o by_o these_o six_o day_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o six_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v celebrate_v the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v not_o reckon_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o a_o solemn_a see_v up-lev_a 23._o 36._o v._o 9_o from_o such_o time_n from_o the_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n which_o day_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o wave_n offering_n leu._n 23._o 10_o 15._o v._o 10_o keep_n with_o holy_a meal_n and_o feast_n ofweek_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n of_o 〈…〉_z the_o seven_o week_n complete_a ex._n 34._o â—2_n leu._n 23._o 16._o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o italian_a add_v sufficient_o large_o according_a to_o thy_o wealth_n for_o to_o furnish_v those_o holy_a feast_n v._o 12_o that_o thou_o be_v for_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o wretched_a such_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v v._o 13_o seven_o day_n see_v upon_o leu._n 23._o 36._o thy_o
specify_v num._n 35._o 5._o v._o 16._o two_o tribe_n namely_o judah_n and_o simeon_n verse_n 9_o v._o 27_o the_o other_o half_a tribe_n beside_o that_o half_a which_o have_v its_o share_n beyond_o jordan_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 3._o these_o many_o day_n see_v upon_o jos._n 14._o 10._o v._o 8._o with_o your_o brethren_n with_o those_o of_o your_o tribe_n which_o stay_v behind_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o country_n according_a to_o moses_n his_o order_n num._n 31._o 27_o see_v 1_o sam._n 30._o 24._o v._o 10_o to_o the_o border_n other_o to_o the_o bound_n other_o do_v keep_v the_o hebrew_n word_n gheliloth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n as_o jos._n 18._o 17._o v._o 11_o at_o the_o passage_n the_o italian_a on_o the_o side_n of_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n in_o the_o other_o tribe_n country_n v._o 14_o each_o chief_a house_n namely_o the_o chief_a in_o every_o tribe_n now_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o a_o whole_a tribe_n v._o 16_o rebel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o altar_n have_v be_v build_v to_o offer_v ordinary_a sacrifice_n upon_o as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a see_v it_o be_v not_o slight_o build_v as_o your_o extraordinary_a altar_n be_v which_o be_v not_o build_v to_o endure_v exodus_fw-la 20._o 24_o 25._o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mark_n and_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o disobedience_n and_o alienation_n from_o god_n true_a service_n which_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o only_o upon_o one_o altar_n deut._n 12._o 26_o 27._o for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a altar_n v._o 17_o from_o which_o for_o many_o which_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o who_o god_n spare_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o evil_a be_v commit_v do_v notwithstanding_o suffer_v for_o it_o many_o year_n after_o as_o number_n chapt_n 14._o vers_fw-la 20_o 22._o v._o 19_o be_v unclean_a in_o your_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n as_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v acquire_v and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o church_n habitation_n and_o a_o place_n of_o the_o sinne_n of_o his_o presence_n such_o as_o the_o altar_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v against_o we_o sever_n yourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o covenant_n v._o 20_o wrath_n the_o discomfiture_n before_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 5._o that_o man_n namely_o the_o thirty_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o achan_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o fear_v lest_o all_o israel_n be_v entangle_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o your_o sin_n v._o 24_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n people_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n v._o 25._o make_v our_o child_n they_o may_v cool_v their_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v v._o 26_o build_v we_o by_o grave_v some_o inscription_n upon_o it_o or_o keep_v in_o our_o treasury_n of_o monument_n some_o public_a record_n when_o by_o who_o or_o to_o what_o end_n that_o altar_n be_v build_v v._o 27_o before_o he_o before_o the_o ark_n the_o place_n by_o he_o choose_v to_o show_v his_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 31_o among_o we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n by_o not_o suffer_v so_o gross_a a_o abuse_n deliver_v have_v not_o draw_v upon_o they_o some_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n v_o 34_o ed_n we_o have_v so_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v on_o both_o side_n jordan_n for_o a_o token_n that_o we_o do_v all_o equal_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n who_o we_o all_o can_v oughts_z and_o will_v serve_v in_o his_o temple_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 4._o that_o remain_n who_o country_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v conquerod_v v._o 7_o come_v not_o among_o you_o join_v not_o yourselves_o carnal_o with_o they_o in_o marriage_n or_o otherwise_o cause_o to_o swear_v the_o italian_a use_v they_o in_o oath_n in_o oath_n which_o you_o shall_v make_v of_o yourselves_o or_o swear_v they_o at_o other_o man_n request_n v._o 8._o as_o you_o have_v do_v since_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n under_o my_o conduct_n v._o 11_o to_o yourselves_o the_o italian_a upon_o your_o soul_n as_o you_o tender_v the_o welfare_n of_o your_o own_o person_n and_o especial_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n or_o upon_o pain_n of_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n upon_o your_o person_n v._o 14_o i_o be_o go_v i_o shall_v short_o die_v 1_o king_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v hebr._n 9_o 27._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o shichem_n in_o silo_n which_o be_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o shechem_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v v._o 2_o the_o flood_n namely_o euphrates_n v._o 3_o multiply_v by_o hagar_n and_o keturah_n give_v he_o for_n heir_n and_o partaker_n of_o my_o covenant_n by_o special_a grace_n and_o power_n v._o 10_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n namely_o balak_n v._o 12_o the_o two_o sihon_n and_o og._n v._o 15_o and_o if_o this_n be_v speak_v not_o to_o free_v the_o people_n from_o their_o service_n to_o god_n but_o to_o try_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o more_o strict_o unto_o he_o as_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o so_o come_v within_o his_o covenant_n as_o your_o pleasing_a bond_n be_v the_o strong_a see_v ruth_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 8._o 1_o king_n chapt_n 18._o verse_n 21._o psal._n 119._o verse_n 173._o prov._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 29._o ezech._n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 37._o v._o 19_o you_o can_v take_v care_n what_o you_o promise_v because_o you_o must_v religious_o observe_v it_o and_o one_o can_v hardly_o hope_v for_o that_o at_o your_o hand_n know_v your_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o inclination_n to_o idolatry_n which_o will_v provoke_v god_n wrath_n v._o 25_o joshua_n who_o represent_v god_n person_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o name_n renew_v and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n v._o 26_o in_o the_o book_n join_v it_o by_o god_n order_n and_o inspiration_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 31._o verse_n 9_o 26._o set_a it_o up_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n be_v to_o set_v up_o such_o stone_n or_o pillar_n for_o sign_n and_o monument_n either_o with_o or_o without_o inscription_n genesis_n chapt_n 28._o verse_n 18._o and_o chap._n 31._o verse_n 45._o and_o chapter_n 35._o verse_n 14._o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 24._o verse_n 4._o deuteron_fw-gr chap._n 27._o verse_n 2._o joshua_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 3._o and_o chapter_n 8._o verse_n 32._o by_o the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 27._o it_o have_v hear_v it_o shall_v represent_v unto_o your_o conscience_n the_o promise_n you_o have_v this_o day_n make_v as_o a_o live_a witness_n will_v do_v that_o have_v be_v desire_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o a_o contract_n v_o 33_o give_v he_o by_o some_o particular_a and_o special_a liberality_n for_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o god_n service_n establish_v in_o siloh_n a_o place_n of_o ephraim_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v dwell_v near_o for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o priest_n city_n be_v take_v out_o of_o judah_n simeon_n and_o benjamin_n joshua_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 4._o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o some_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d of_o public_a record_n and_o the_o treasure_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n until_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n high_a priest_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o god_n after_o ioshua_n death_n have_v leave_v many_o of_o the_o accurse_a people_n remain_v for_o a_o continual_a proof_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o people_n they_o by_o their_o unlawful_a practice_n contract_n and_o marriage_n with_o they_o be_v thereby_o mislead_v into_o several_a great_a corruption_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o into_o a_o boundless_a idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n whereupon_o
no_o remorse_n to_o thy_o conscience_n remember_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o i_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o this_o outrage_n v._o 36._o like_o the_o feast_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n upon_o such_o occasion_n genesis_n 38._o 12._o 2_o samuel_n 13._o 23._o v._o 37._o die_v with_o extreme_a fear_n to_o which_o be_v also_o join_v some_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a kind_n of_o weaken_v v._o 44._o but_o saul_n or_o now_o saul_n have_v give_v etc._n etc._n phalti_fw-la call_v also_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 15._o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o come_v the_o second_o time_n after_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d samuel_n 23._o 19_o v._o 2._o ziph_n see_v josh._n 15._o 55._o v._o 5._o arise_v in_o the_o night_n time_n trench_v see_v upon_o i_o same_o 17._o 20._o v._o 6._o the_o hittite_n either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o hittite_n nation_n as_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 3._o &_o 15._o 18._o 19_o or_o he_o have_v get_v this_o surname_n for_o some_o other_o unknown_a cause_n zerviah_o a_o woman_n name_n which_o be_v david_n sister_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 16._o v._o 9_o be_v guiltless_a see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 7._o v._o 10._o shall_v smite_v he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o die_v by_o some_o supernatural_a plague_n or_o accident_n send_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 19_o let_v he_o accept_v heb._n let_v he_o smell_v thy_o offering_n see_v gen._n 8_o 21._o drive_a i_o out_o they_o have_v seek_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o persecution_n to_o put_v i_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v their_o good_a will_n to_o have_v i_o run_v myself_o into_o a_o total_a apostasy_n v._o 20._o before_o the_o face_n let_v the_o lord_n be_v judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o my_o death_n if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v give_v way_n to_o â—â—ve_v i_o bereave_v of_o life_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o say_a through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o through_o carnal_a wisdom_n v._o 2._o achish_a of_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o take_v good_a assurance_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o first_o retire_v thither_o 1_o sam._n 21._o 12._o v._o 5._o let_v they_o give_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o he_o may_v run_v into_o by_o live_v at_o court_n why_o shall_v my_o present_a estate_n do_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o beside_o my_o dwell_n at_o court_n may_v fill_v thou_o with_o distrust_n and_o suspicion_n and_o i_o with_o hatred_n and_o jealousy_n v._o 6._o ziklag_n this_o city_n be_v of_o judah_n portion_n josh._n 15._o 31._o then_o it_o be_v give_v to_o simeon_n josh._n 19_o 5._o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n have_v dominion_n over_o israel_n they_o take_v it_o and_o david_n have_v here_o get_v it_o of_o they_o never_o restore_v it_o more_o for_o after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n he_o recover_v all_o that_o the_o philistine_n have_v get_v from_o the_o israelite_n v._o 8._o geshurite_n these_o three_o nation_n be_v the_o prophet_n enemy_n the_o two_o first_o towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o amalekite_n towards_o the_o south_n gâ—zerites_n it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v ghergeshites_n amalekite_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v that_o saul_n destroy_v only_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 7._o v._o 9_o smite_v war_v against_o it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n v._o 10._o jerahmeelite_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 7._o of_o the_o kenites_n see_v num._n 24._o 21._o judg._n 1._o 16._o v._o 11._o save_v which_o he_o can_v do_v thus_o secret_o by_o reason_n that_o those_o place_n which_o he_o invade_v be_v far_o off_o solitary_a and_o scatter_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o will_v be_v the_o italian_a so_o be_v or_o and_o such_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o they_o be_v word_n speak_v by_o people_n that_o can_v have_v complain_v chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o it_o seem_v he_o mean_v naioth_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ramah_n where_o samuel_n reside_v and_o keep_v his_o school_n of_o prophet_n 1_o samuel_n 19_o 18._o v._o 4._o in_o shâ—u_o they_o a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n josh_n 19_o 18._o v._o 6._o inquire_v the_o ephod_n be_v bring_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 6._o 9_o saul_n can_v not_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n num._n 27._o 21._o well_o may_v he_o have_v some_o prophet_n by_o he_o as_o jer._n 37._o 17._o answer_v he_o not_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n extreme_a wrath_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 37._o lam._n 2._o 9_o v._o 7._o that_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o witch_n though_o she_o do_v not_o proceed_v proper_o by_o the_o spirit_n call_v python_n who_o speak_v from_o within_o the_o belly_n of_o they_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n tie_v their_o tongue_n which_o be_v call_v engastrimancy_n but_o she_o wrought_v by_o necromancy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o apparition_n and_o dead_a man_n ghost_n as_o isaiah_n 8._o 19_o v._o 8._o bring_v i_o he_o up_o call_v forth_o and_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o i_o shall_v name_v to_o appear_v unto_o i_o word_n proceed_v from_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o accompany_v saul_n impiety_n v._o 9_o lay_v thou_o why_o go_v thou_o about_o to_o induce_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v i_o deserve_v death_n v._o 12._o samuel_n a_o devilish_a apparition_n in_o the_o likeness_n and_o form_n of_o samuel_n by_o which_o the_o witch_n know_v he_o to_o be_v saul_n v._o 13._o what_o see_v thou_o because_o the_o apparition_n do_v not_o at_o first_o appear_v to_o saul_n but_o to_o the_o woman_n only_o god_n the_o italian_a a_o angel_n the_o shape_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a man_n in_o all_o point_n so_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o other_o a_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n v._o 14._o cover_a which_o may_v be_v some_o special_a manner_n of_o garment_n that_o samuel_n use_v or_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o general_a see_v a_o king_n 1._o 8._o zech._n 13._o 4._o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v after_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n the_o same_o apparition_n come_v near_o to_o saul_n who_o know_v samuel_n better_o and_o than_o it_o speak_v to_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n no_o body_n hear_v their_o talk_n now_o saul_n through_o god_n judgement_n be_v by_o this_o illusion_n induce_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o all_o those_o which_o seek_v after_o he_o v._o 15._o why_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o devil_n lie_v to_o ensnare_v saul_n so_o much_o the_o more_o v._o 19_o with_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v dead_a as_o the_o true_a samuel_n be_v who_o be_v here_o represent_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o these_o word_n imprint_v this_o error_n in_o saul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n for_o to_o blot_v out_o of_o he_o all_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o eternal_a life_n chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o their_o army_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o their_o principality_n the_o army_n of_o the_o five_o principality_n of_o the_o philistines_n distinguish_v in_o their_o several_a band_n other_o have_v it_o the_o prince_n with_o their_o several_a hundred_o and_o thousand_o v._o 4._o be_v a_o adversary_n the_o italian_a â—oerevolt_n as_o those_o other_o hebrew_n have_v do_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 21._o v._o 6._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o a_o heathen_a shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o either_o to_o flatter_v with_o david_n or_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_n opinion_n and_o false_a ceremony_n who_o believe_v that_o each_o nation_n have_v its_o several_a god_n live_v and_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n as_o other_o do_v over_o they_o v._o 8._o but_o what_o feign_a word_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o smite_a force_v it_o and_o sack_v it_o v._o 7._o bring_v i_o hither_o come_o hither_n into_o my_o presence_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o breastplate_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ephod_n about_o thou_o as_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o v._o 14._o cherethite_n it_o be_v a_o nation_n near_o to_o the_o philistine_n or_o else_o part_v of_o they_o see_v ezek._n 25._o 16._o zeph._n 2._o 5._o of_o caleb_n of_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o calebs_n posterity_n josh._n 14._o 13._o &_o 15._o 13._o v._o 16._o spread_v abroad_o the_o italian_a add_v without_o any_o watch_n heb._n at_o random_n v._o 17._o upon_o camel_n
that_o it_o may_v be_v conceal_v or_o escape_v unpunished_a a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o robber_n and_o murderer_n who_o cover_v all_o those_o thing_n as_o may_v reveal_v bloodshed_n see_v gen_n 4._o 10._o 11._o isa._n 26._o 21._o ezec._n 24._o 7._o my_o cry_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v let_v my_o request_n be_v deny_v job_n 17._o 9_o psal._n 66._o 18._o 19_o prov._n 1._o 28._o john_n 9_o 31._o v._o 20._o pour_v out_o i_o pour_v out_o my_o tear_n and_o cry_v before_o he_o only_o and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o yâ—u_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o v._o 21._o plead_v to_o maintain_v by_o the_o inward_a seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o certain_a prooss_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o pure_a conscience_n his_o right_a and_o title_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n child_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o seem_a rigour_n see_v job_n 9_o 32._o and_o â—7_n 3._o v._o 12._o when_o a_o few_o the_o italian_a for_o my_o few_o i_o do_v very_o earnest_o desire_v this_o before_o my_o death_n which_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v very_o near_o that_o i_o may_v die_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n approbation_n and_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o chap._n xvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o breath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o life_n or_o vital_a power_n be_v utter_o waste_v i_o have_v nothing_o sound_v nor_o whole_a leave_v i_o other_o understand_v it_o my_o breath_n be_v infect_v and_o stink_v as_o job_n 19_o 17._o v._o 2._o mosker_n not_o of_o job_n grief_n and_o affliction_n but_o of_o his_o speech_n which_o seem_v unproper_a unto_o they_o like_a as_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o beside_o himself_o joh_n 21._o 3._o mine_v eye_n my_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v so_o fix_v upon_o your_o sharp_a invective_n that_o i_o lose_v my_o sleep_n in_o the_o night_n time_n v._o 3._o laydown_o the_o italian_a o_o lay_v down_o a_o pawn_n he_o appeal_v to_o god_n from_o his_o friend_n unjust_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o those_o who_o call_v one_o before_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o pawn_n or_o put_v in_o security_n for_o to_o pay_v or_o perform_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v strike_v hand_n the_o manner_n of_o be_v bind_v or_o become_a surety_n prov._n 6._o 1._o and_o 17._o 18._o and_o 22._o 26._o v._o 4._o exalt_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o give_v judgement_n on_o their_o side_n v._o 5._o the_o eye_n god_n shall_v curse_v even_o their_o posterity_n who_o in_o a_o cause_n between_o friend_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a cause_n do_v prevaricate_v through_o flattery_n or_o acceptation_n of_o person_n as_o you_o do_v now_o with_o i_o think_v to_o insinuate_v yourselves_o into_o god_n savour_n who_o love_v i_o and_o be_v love_v by_o i_o with_o who_o i_o contend_v only_o in_o love_a term_n as_o child_n do_v with_o a_o father_n see_v job_n 13._o 7._o v._o 6._o he_o have_v meaning_n god_n who_o name_n he_o spare_v in_o reverence_n asore_fw-la time_n the_o italian_a i_o be_o open_o lead_v about_o i_o be_o as_o a_o common_a byword_n or_o public_a mocking-stock_n v._o 7._o be_v as_o they_o be_v so_o meag_a and_o wan_a that_o they_o look_v more_o like_o a_o apparition_n than_o a_o true_a body_n v._o 8._o the_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a man_n who_o shall_v thereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n be_v harden_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o make_v a_o scoff_n of_o the_o faithful_a v._o 9_o heldon_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o these_o scandal_n v._o 12._o the_o night_n i_o watch_v and_o be_o trouble_v all_o night_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n job._n 7._o 3._o 4._o 13._o the_o light_n the_o day_n wherein_o i_o find_v a_o little_a ease_n seem_v exceed_o short_a to_o i_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o doleful_a night_n v._o 13._o if_o i_o see_v job_n 6._o 11._o and_o 14._o 14._o v._o 14._o i_o have_v say_v i_o be_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v to_o die_v i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o live_v nor_o have_v no_o more_o fellowship_n nor_o community_n with_o life_n but_o with_o death_n only_o see_v psal._n 88_o 5._o 6._o chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 2._o make_v a_o end_n you_o job_n and_o your_o partaker_n see_v job_n 35._o 4._o v._o 3._o as_o beast_n see_v job_n 17._o 4._o repute_a the_o heb._n be_v we_o unclean_a vile_a and_o defile_v in_o your_o sight_n v._o 4._o he_o tear_v the_o italian_a o_o thou_o who_o tear_v thou_o job_n that_o do_v so_o violent_o bestir_v thyself_o can_v thou_o cause_v god_n to_o give_v over_o his_o wise_a and_o just_a govern_n of_o the_o world_n or_o can_v thou_o move_v he_o from_o his_o constant_a justice_n which_o be_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o rock_n v._o 5._o the_o light_n their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n shall_v â—tterly_o perish_v v._o 7._o the_o step_n their_o pride_n shall_v be_v abate_v and_o their_o high_a enterprise_n shall_v be_v stay_v v._o 8._o hâ—e_n be_v cast_v tho_o italian_a they_o shall_v cast_v themselves_o they_o shall_v ensnare_v themselves_o in_o danger_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o afterward_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o v._o 12._o his_o strength_n his_o strong_a body_n shall_v decay_v through_o misery_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o subsist_v shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o from_o he_o v._o 13._o the_o first_o bear_v a_o hebrew_a phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o tragic_a and_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n see_v isa._n 14._o 30._o or_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o death_n and_o the_o first_o condemn_v unto_o it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n col._n 1._o 18._o rev._n 1._o 5._o v._o 14._o root_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o ever_o be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o former_a state_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v they_o whereon_o to_o build_v any_o confidence_n job_n 20._o 21._o bring_v he_o this_o despair_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o unhappy_a death_n follow_v with_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n v._o 15._o it_o be_v none_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v bondman_n and_o no_o more_o master_n which_o shall_v increase_v their_o grief_n brimstone_n in_o sign_n of_o acurse_n to_o condemn_v that_o land_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o barren_a deut._n 29._o 23._o isa._n 34._o 9_o v._o 16._o beneath_o a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o tree_n as_o job_n 29._o 19_o isa._n 5._o 24._o amos_n 2._o 9_o mal._n 4._o 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o of_o his_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o it_o v._o 20._o at_o his_o day_n the_o italian_a their_o day_n namely_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o go_v before_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o judgement_n and_o be_v spectator_n of_o they_o v._o 21._o that_o know_v not_o the_o italian_a that_o know_v not_o that_o have_v quite_o extinguish_v his_o light_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o blot_v all_o respect_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n rom._n 1._o 21._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o tit._n 1._o 16._o chap._n xix_o ver_fw-la 3._o ten_o time_n or_o many_o time_n v._o 4._o my_o error_n leave_v the_o â—are_n thereof_o to_o i_o for_o it_o nothing_o concern_v you_o v._o 6._o know_v now_o doe_n not_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a which_o be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n to_o god_n psa._n 41._o 2._o and_o 69._o 26._o or_o regard_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o evil_n which_o draw_v these_o complaint_n from_o i_o that_o seem_v so_o immoderate_a to_o you_o see_v job_n 6._o 2._o compass_a 〈…〉_z e_o have_v encompass_v i_o round_o with_o affliction_n that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o no_o way_n a_o hunt_a term_n job_n 10._o 16._o lam._n 1._o 13_o ezech._n 12._o 13._o hos._n 7._o 12._o v._o 7._o wrong_n the_o italian_a violence_n i_o be_o guiltlesse_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n through_o god_n permission_n see_v psal._n 119._o 122._o isa._n 38._o 14._o v._o 8._o fence_v up_o see_v job_n 3._o 23._o he_o have_v set_v he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o mean_n from_o i_o of_o get_v out_o of_o my_o affliction_n v._o 9_o my_o glory_n namely_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n i_o be_v in_o as_o a_o magistrate_n see_v job_n 29._o 7._o 14._o 20._o and_o 30._o 11._o v._o 10._o have_v he_o remove_v namely_o of_o bodily_a life_n and_o comfort_n job_n 7._o 15._o but_o not_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n job._n 13._o 15._o and_o 19_o 25._o a_o
bridle_v or_o mousâ—e_v for_o my_o mouth_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v bridle_v my_o inward_a motion_n and_o swell_n so_o that_o my_o tongue_n shall_v not_o run_v out_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o sudden_a bud_v of_o sin_n jam._n 3._o 2._o 3._o be_v before_o i_o i_o will_v see_v he_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v abuse_v god_n patience_n with_o insolency_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o godly_a v._o 2._o dumâ—â—_n to_o not_o murâ—â—ure_a nor_o withstand_v god_n providence_n from_fw-la good_a namely_o from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v in_o my_o sufferance_n for_o defence_n of_o my_o innocency_n which_o be_v to_o complain_v unto_o god_n and_o desire_n justice_n at_o his_o hand_n v._o 3._o be_v â—â—t_v see_v i_o can_v not_o evaporate_v my_o passion_n in_o word_n i_o do_v inward_o boil_v through_o impatience_n v._o 4._o make_v i_o to_o know_v see_v i_o affliction_n be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v have_v no_o end_n but_o only_o with_o my_o life_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o know_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o it_o that_o according_a to_o it_o i_o may_v provide_v myself_o with_o patience_n or_o do_v thou_o shorten_v it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o overcome_v v._o 5._o behold_v he_o seem_v herein_o to_o correct_v his_o former_a wish_n or_o desire_n as_o if_o he_o say_v but_o why_o do_v i_o thus_o grieve_v at_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o my_o misery_n see_v that_o man_n life_n be_v so_o short_a can_v i_o comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o life_n which_o will_v also_o shorten_v my_o misery_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o a_o hand_n breadth_n or_o four_o finger_n breadth_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o geometrical_a measure_n at_o his_o best_a state_n the_o italian_a though_o he_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o well_o settle_a state_n altogether_o vanity_n he_o be_v like_o a_o abbreviate_v or_o compound_v make_v of_o all_o that_o be_v brittle_a transitory_a and_o decay_v in_o this_o world_n v._o 6._o walk_v the_o italian_a go_v and_o come_v this_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o discover_v at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v so_o sudden_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n also_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o fly_a shadow_n see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o they_o be_v disquiet_v or_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o scripture_n often_o join_v trouble_n and_o vanity_n together_o and_o also_o confound_v the_o term_n see_v hos._n 8._o 7._o a_o irrigular_a toss_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v proper_a to_o light_n and_o empty_a body_n v._o 7._o and_o now_o lord_n tho_o i_o know_v very_o well_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o death_n will_v end_v my_o misery_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o my_o true_a comfort_n which_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_a in_o thy_o grace_n and_o salvation_n v._o 8._o the_o foolish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worldly_a man_n who_o be_v preoccupate_v with_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n transport_v with_o vain_a passion_n and_o drunken_a with_o his_o own_o prosperity_n see_v psal._n 14._o 1._o v._o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a the_o italian_a i_o grow_v dumb_a now_o that_o i_o have_v through_o faith_n set_v my_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o leave_v aside_o my_o enemy_n who_o aâ—e_v but_o secondary_a cause_n of_o my_o evil_n i_o be_o come_v up_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n i_o can_v voluntary_o keep_v silence_n and_o have_v patience_n which_o before_o natural_a reason_n can_v not_o induce_v i_o to_o do_v v._o 11._o for_o iniquity_n namely_o when_o correction_n be_v send_v by_o thou_o for_o a_o express_a punishment_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o fatherly_a severity_n to_o thy_o child_n or_o as_o a_o judge_n for_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a like_v a_o moth_n which_o be_v easy_o crush_v and_o kill_v see_v job_n 27._o 18._o psal._n 58._o 8._o or_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o consumption_n as_o a_o moth_n gnaw_v or_o fret_v a_o garment_n and_o make_v no_o noise_n see_v joh_n 13._o 28._o isa._n 50._o 9_o hos._n 5._o 12._o sure_o in_o the_o violent_a and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n man_n vanity_n be_v plain_o discover_v which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v in_o the_o slow_a and_o unperceivable_a decay_n of_o nature_n v._o 12._o a_o stranger_n i_o be_o to_o make_v but_o a_o short_a stay_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o life_n by_o thy_o sufferance_n therefore_o do_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a lord_n use_v that_o mercy_n towards_o i_o which_o thou_o command_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o stranger_n that_o be_v pious_a person_n or_o regard_v i_o as_o a_o poor_a stranger_n who_o be_o come_v under_o thy_o roof_n for_o protection_n as_o all_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o misery_n as_o all_o my_o predecessor_n be_v and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o thy_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v before_o i_o v._o 13._o spare_v i_o mitrigate_n the_o violence_n of_o my_o affliction_n recover_v strength_n by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v 〈…〉_z be_v my_o course_n and_o the_o good_a fight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n through_o a_o happy_a death_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o beginning_n again_o be_v no_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o fight_n continue_v and_o be_v end_v by_o death_n psal._n xl._o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o wait_v patient_o the_o italian_a i_o wait_v long_o heb._n in_o wait_v i_o wait_v v._o 2._o horrible_a pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o horrible_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n and_o calamity_n psal._n 18._o 16._o and_o 69._o 1._o 2._o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o high_a fall_n of_o water_n v._o 3._o a_o new_a song_n see_v psal._n 33._o 3._o and_o fear_n shall_v by_o these_o wonder_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o humble_a reverence_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n v._o 4._o respect_v not_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o build_v his_o hope_n and_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n psa._n 62._o 10._o 118._o 8._o 146._o 3._o nor_o upon_o any_o mean_n or_o assistauce_n of_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a man_n other_o he_o turn_v not_o afâ—er_v those_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o imitate_v those_o who_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o power_n or_o deceitful_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n which_o be_v blameful_a v._o 5._o thy_o thought_n no_o man_n can_v just_o acknowledge_v nor_o yield_v thou_o sufficient_a thanks_o for_o the_o singular_a act_n of_o thy_o providence_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n and_o surpass_v in_o greatness_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o know_v be_v but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o general_n v._o 6._o thou_o do_v not_o for_o all_o these_o kindness_n thou_o desire_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n without_o which_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o all_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n in_o thy_o sight_n heb._n 10._o 5._o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n either_o by_o allusion_n or_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o some_o secret_a meaning_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n haste_v thou_o open_v the_o italian_a have_v thou_o bore_v by_o thy_o spirit_n thou_o have_v open_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o understanding_n to_o make_v i_o know_v love_n and_o desire_v thy_o law_n see_v isa._n 35._o 5._o act_n 16._o 1â—_n some_o think_v david_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n exod._n 21._o 6._o to_o boar_n or_o pierce_v his_o care_n who_o voluntary_o do_v yield_v himself_o to_o perpetual_a bondage_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n have_v dedreat_v my_o self_n to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thou_o have_v accept_v of_o i_o v._o 7._o then_o say_v i_o namely_o after_o thou_o have_v dispose_v i_o to_o thy_o obedience_n joe_v i_o come_v i_o answer_v to_o thy_o call_n and_o obey_v thy_o command_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o thou_o please_v this_o be_v also_o some_o intimation_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o volume_n heb._n in_o the_o roll_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a writing_n upon_o great_a long_a piece_n of_o paper_n which_o be_v afterward_o roll_v up_o upon_o a_o little_a stick_n see_v isa_n 34._o 4._o ezec._n 2._o 9_o it_n be_v write_v i_o do_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o thy_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v particular_o for_o i_o or_o to_o i_o only_o and_o
number_n of_o people_n march_v in_o order_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 15._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o angel_n environ_v god_n majesty_n in_o heaven_n or_o follow_v christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v thither_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 22._o sinai_n the_o same_o glory_n as_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o god_n deliver_v his_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o be_v now_o transport_v to_o zion_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 18._o thou_o have_v a_o description_n of_o this_o transportation_n of_o the_o ark_n compare_v to_o a_o king_n triumphant_a entry_n who_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o away_o prisoner_n have_v make_v the_o rest_n tributary_n go_v home_o to_o his_o palace_n to_o live_v in_o glory_n and_o rest_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o throne_n of_o his_o empire_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o colos._n 2._o 15._o thou_o haste_v receive_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o thou_o have_v receive_v say_v thou_o give_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n but_o for_o his_o subject_n v._o 20._o the_o issue_n namely_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o cause_v to_o die_v or_o the_o preserve_n from_o death_n or_o the_o restore_n to_o life_n v._o 21._o the_o head_n namely_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n deut._n 32._o 42._o psal._n 110._o 6._o â—ab_n 3._o 13._o hairy_a evil_n spirit_n be_v figurative_o in_o scripture_n call_v hairy_a or_o shaggy_a see_v upon_o levit._n 17._o 7._o isa._n 13._o 21._o v._o 22._o i_o will_v bring_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v bring_v thou_o again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v continue_v and_o renew_v my_o old_a deliverance_n in_o defend_v thou_o from_o thy_o enemy_n as_o i_o once_o deliver_v thy_o ancestor_n from_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n num._n 21._o 33._o and_o from_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 22._o v._o 24._o thy_o go_n namely_o the_o holy_a manner_n of_o conduct_v the_o ark_n with_o even_a and_o proportionable_a resting_n and_o setting_n down_o see_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o v._o 27._o there_o be_v the_o italian_a there_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v present_a at_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n though_o before_o it_o have_v more_o obstinate_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n withstand_v david_n and_o hold_v on_o saals_n side_n and_o also_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nepthali_n which_o live_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mention_v here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v extinguish_v and_o all_o the_o country_n reduce_v to_o obedience_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v also_o unite_v in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o jerusalem_n little_a namely_o that_o tribe_n which_o come_v from_o jacob_n young_a son_n have_v always_o be_v small_a both_o in_o strength_n and_o number_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 21._o and_o be_v also_o much_o decay_v and_o diminish_v by_o the_o accident_n set_v down_o judg._n 20._o with_o their_o ruler_n the_o italian_a which_o have_v rule_v namely_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v a_o benjamite_n v._o 28._o thy_o god_n the_o prophet_n word_n to_o the_o people_n have_v command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o subsist_v and_o resist_v thy_o enemy_n by_o his_o will_n only_o and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n see_v psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o 44._o 4._o and_o 71._o 3._o v._o 29._o because_o of_o thy_o temple_n the_o italian_a strengthen_v he_o from_o thy_o temple_n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o presence_n all_o power_n and_o grace_n derive_v unto_o thy_o people_n bring_v present_v may_v be_v make_v subject_n and_o tributary_n unto_o thou_o this_o be_v partly_o and_o figurative_o verify_v in_o david_n but_o in_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o perfect_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n v._o 30._o disperse_v or_o drive_v away_o the_o company_n of_o speare-man_n the_o italian_a the_o beast_n of_o the_o reed_n the_o people_n which_o be_v proud_a and_o bold_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n like_v unto_o cattle_n as_o feed_v in_o a_o fat_a soil_n such_o as_o that_o be_v where_o reed_n grow_v see_v isa._n 35._o 7._o bull_n see_v psa._n 22._o 12._o isa_n 3â—_n 7._o till_o every_o &c_n &c_n with_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o italian_a which_o lie_v upon_o plate_n of_o silver_n be_v so_o extreme_a rich_a and_o so_o magnificent_a in_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o make_v they_o â—ee_z â—ings_n and_o bed_n of_o silver_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o use_v in_o former_a time_n see_v ester_n 1._o 6._o job_n 22._o 24._o v._o 31._o prince_n shall_v come_v the_o italian_a let_v great_a pirnce_n come_v to_o do_v homage_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n under_o the_o messiah_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v isa._n 18._o 7._o and_o 19_o 24._o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n the_o italian_a with_o full_a hand_n namely_o with_o present_n or_o tribute_n other_o translate_v it_o let_v they_o ready_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a let_v they_o crave_v favour_n of_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o v._o 33_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a heaven_n deut._n 10._o 14._o of_o old_n the_o italian_a which_o be_v ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o they_o be_v first_o create_v without_o any_o change_n or_o corruption_n v._o 34._o strength_n the_o italian_a glory_n hebrew_n strength_n for_o the_o holy_a language_n often_o set_v down_o these_o word_n one_o for_o the_o other_o his_o excellency_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v two_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n one_o here_o on_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o other_o in_o heaven_n psal._n lxix_o the_o title_n shoshannim_n see_v psal._n 45._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o life_n be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a danger_n laâ—â—_n 3._o 54._o many_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o david_n as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n other_o belong_v only_o and_o direct_o to_o christ_n at_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chief_o aim_v v._o 4._o then_o i_o restore_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o guiltless_a yet_o be_o use_v as_o though_o i_o be_v guilty_a this_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n mean_v that_o he_o who_o be_v just_a suffer_v for_o man_n that_o be_v unjust_a isa._n 53._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o v._o 5._o my_o foolishness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o i_o or_o no._n v._o 6._o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v i_o namely_o david_n abandon_v by_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o example_n and_o mirror_n of_o faith_n unto_o they_o a_o gage_z or_o pledge_v of_o hope_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o preservation_n in_o christ_n this_o have_v a_o more_o sublimed_a and_o lofty_a sense_n save_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v author_n of_o salvation_n to_o thou_o elect_v and_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_v which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o thy_o promise_n ever_o to_o be_v frustrate_a see_v psa._n 22._o 4._o luke_n 24._o 21._o v._o 7._o for_o thy_o sake_n for_o serve_v thou_o and_o maintain_v thy_o glory_n and_o not_o through_o any_o misdeed_n of_o i_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v i_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v discourage_v from_o serve_v of_o thou_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o rather_o prejudicial_a than_o helpful_a to_o they_o v._o 8._o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o have_v be_v shun_v by_o my_o near_a kinsman_n so_o christ_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n john_n 1._o 11._o and_o his_o own_o kindred_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o john_n 7._o 5._o v._o 9_o the_o zeal_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a alienation_n from_o mâ—e_n have_v be_v because_o that_o i_o have_v with_o a_o ardent_a and_o upright_a affection_n maintain_v thy_o service_n and_o glory_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o have_v purchase_v their_o evil_a will_n by_o not_o seek_v to_o please_v they_o v._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o my_o i_o enemy_n reprove_v
8._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o psalmist_n word_n prepare_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o let_v not_o the_o italian_a but_o will_v not_o let_v he_o will_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o rash_o offend_v god_n v._o 9_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o corporal_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o the_o ensue_a word_n be_v plain_o refer_v that_o glory_n we_o shall_v again_o have_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o land_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o than_o it_o will_v powerful_o and_o glorious_o dwell_v in_o his_o church_n in_o his_o son_n person_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n see_v hos._n 2._o 7._o 9_o v._o 10._o mercy_n this_o can_v perfect_o agree_v with_o any_o but_o the_o messiah_n his_o reign_n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n grace_n shall_v be_v so_o large_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o truth_n be_v answerable_a to_o those_o large_a promise_n which_o be_v former_o make_v or_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o his_o constant_a truth_n to_o make_v they_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a see_v isa._n 55._o 3._o righteousness_n god_n righteous_a and_o just_a government_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v produce_v true_a peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o shall_v have_v it_o inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o see_v psal._n 72._o 3._o isa._n 32._o 17._o v._o 11._o truth_n man_n shall_v be_v true_a subject_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o just_a king_n which_o be_v the_o two_o relative_a quality_n that_o keep_v every_o state_n in_o perfect_a harmony_n see_v isa_n 45._o 8._o v._o 12._o good_a namely_o the_o true_a and_o only_o good_a of_o man_n which_o consist_v in_o god_n grace_n join_v with_o corporal_a good_n as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_v in_o his_o wisdom_n v._o 13._o shall_v set_v we_o the_o italian_a set_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v establish_v they_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n psal._n lxxxvi_o ver_fw-la 5._o ready_a to_o forgive_v or_o inclinable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o forgive_v v._o 7._o thou_o will_v that_n be_v to_o say_v thou_o use_v to_o answer_v or_o hear_v i_o v._o 11._o i_o will_v walk_v the_o italian_a cause_v i_o to_o walk_v govern_v thou_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o such_o sincerity_n as_o thou_o require_v and_o such_o as_o thou_o do_v beget_v in_o thy_o child_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n unite_v let_v my_o heart_n cleave_v close_o unto_o it_o without_o vary_v or_o go_v from_o it_o or_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o contrary_a thing_n v._o 13._o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o person_n from_o mortal_a danger_n v._o 14._o not_o set_v thou_o who_o do_v not_o fear_v thou_o nor_o look_v after_o thy_o judgement_n or_o commandment_n psal._n lxxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o his_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o firm_a place_n of_o his_o abode_n opposite_a to_o the_o movable_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n mountain_n figurative_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v two_o hill_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o it_o zion_n and_o moriah_n and_o in_o real_a spirituality_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o v._o 4._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n make_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o survey_n of_o my_o people_n i_o will_v add_v the_o gentile_n unto_o they_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o i_o by_o my_o gospel_n and_o regenerate_v they_o in_o my_o church_n hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o israelite_n as_o true_a child_n of_o my_o covenant_n rahab_n a_o frequent_a name_n for_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n v._o 5._o this_o and_o that_o indifferent_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n v._o 7._o the_o singer_n god_n word_n to_o his_o church_n meaning_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o full_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v through_o my_o blessing_n which_o shall_v flow_v upon_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v from_o all_o their_o spring_n psal._n lxxxviii_o the_o title_n heman_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v name_v 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o ezrahite_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o zarah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o v._o 3._o unto_o the_o grave_n heb._n to_o hell_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o first_o death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o second_o and_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o though_o by_o the_o second_o degree_n which_o be_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o redemption_n corporal_a death_n to_o god_n child_n beno_fw-la more_o a_o passage_n to_o everlasting_a death_n yet_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n have_v still_o keep_v its_o ordinary_a signification_n of_o both_o to_o show_v that_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n these_o two_o death_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o elect_a v._o 5._o free_a among_o other_o translate_v it_o i_o be_o sever_v from_o the_o live_n who_o over_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n thou_o doee_v no_o more_o show_v thy_o providence_n in_o govern_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o in_o bestow_v other_o benefit_n upon_o they_o v._o 8._o shut_v up_o namely_o by_o evil_n and_o danger_n without_o any_o way_n to_o getout_a without_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n v._o 9_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o see_v upon_o job_n 11._o 13._o v._o 10._o will_v thou_o show_v the_o italian_a will_v thou_o work_v the_o meaning_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v leave_v i_o in_o this_o case_n long_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_n and_o die_v then_o can_v thy_o glory_n appear_v no_o more_o in_o my_o miraculous_a deliverance_n see_v job_n 7._o 7._o the_o dead_n heb._n the_o giant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v abiss_v and_o sink_v in_o death_n as_o the_o giant_n be_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n sometime_o this_o name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o damn_a as_o job_n 26._o 5._o and_o sometime_o plain_o for_o the_o dead_a isa._n 26._o 19_o by_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o verse_n 3_o arise_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o general_a resurrection_n nor_o any_o particular_a one_o which_o happen_v by_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o common_a course_n according_a to_o which_o the_o dead_a return_n no_o more_o into_o the_o world_n to_o enjoy_v any_o new_a benefit_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o in_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n see_v v_o 3._o job._n 28._o 22._o v._o 12._o in_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o death_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a forget_v the_o live_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n job_n 14._o 21._o eccles._n 9_o 5._o 6._o and_o likewise_o the_o live_a do_v forget_v the_o dead_a job_n 24._o 20._o and_o all_o commerce_n be_v take_v away_o and_o annihilate_v between_o they_o v._o 15._o ready_a to_o die_v the_o italian_a add_v with_o roar_v with_o my_o lamentable_a cry_v out_o as_o psal._n 22._o 1._o v._o 18._o in_o darkness_n the_o italian_a be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n i_o can_v see_v nor_o descry_v none_o of_o they_o or_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o i_o through_o horror_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o affliction_n psal._n lxxxix_o the_o title_n ethan_n of_o who_o see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o 1_o chron_n 2._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o outlive_v solomon_n and_o see_v the_o distraction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o jereboam_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n by_o shishack_n king_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 14._o 25._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 2._o which_o calamity_n may_v likely_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o psalm_n ezrahite_n descend_v from_o zarah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron_n 2._o 6._o v._o 2._o i_o have_v say_v i_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o have_v full_o conclude_v it_o in_o my_o mind_n built_n up_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o sound_n and_o well_o sound_v building_n contrary_a to_o movable_n and_o waisair_a habitation_n of_o tent_n and_o cabin_n sbalt_n thou_n the_o italian_a thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v certain_a be_v ground_v upon_o thy_o everlasting_a decree_n make_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n
better_a of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n when_o it_o be_v past_a then_o while_o it_o be_v run_v a_o watch_n which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o night_n see_v mark_v 13._o 35._o v._o 5._o thou_o carry_v beside_o this_o general_a necessity_n of_o die_v thou_o do_v send_v whole_a deluge_n of_o extraordinary_a evil_n by_o particular_a judgement_n which_o destroy_v man_n job_n 14._o 19_o v._o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o judge_n who_o examine_v a_o guilty_a man_n lay_v open_a his_o misdeed_n together_o with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v elsewhere_o namely_o that_o god_n cover_v our_o sin_n turn_v his_o face_n away_o from_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o behind_o he_o secret_n sin_n or_o hidden_a which_o a_o man_n do_v himself_o forget_v psal._n 19_o 12._o v._o 9_o pass_v away_o the_o italian_a do_v decline_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o day_n a_o table_n the_o italian_a a_o word_n or_o a_o thought_n v._o 10._o threescore_o and_o ten_o moses_n have_v a_o regard_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a term_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o age_n which_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n beyond_o which_o life_n be_v but_o a_o continual_a languishment_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o death_n without_o any_o vigour_n or_o mean_n of_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n or_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o it_o their_o strength_n the_o italian_a their_o flower_n hebrew_n their_o excellency_n and_o glory_n v._o 11._o who_o know_v though_v the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n shall_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o tremble_v when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n judgement_n by_o death_n â—yet_n he_o be_v so_o stupid_a and_o so_o dull_a that_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v any_o sound_a document_n from_o thence_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o lead_v his_o life_n well_o deut._n 32._o 29._o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o work_v that_o in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 39_o 4._o v._o 14._o satisfy_v we_o he_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o manna_n which_o fellevery_a morning_n in_o the_o wilderness_n early_n the_o italian_a every_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v thy_o grace_n renew_v with_o we_o as_o the_o day_n do_v jam._n 3._o 23._o v._o 16._o thy_o glory_n namely_o thy_o glorious_a power_n deliverance_n and_o providence_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v also_o praise_v and_o glorify_v v._o 17._o the_o beauty_n the_o italian_a the_o please_a look_n his_o love_a kindness_n his_o clear_a and_o gracious_a eye_n see_v psal._n 27._o 4_o upon_o we_o yea_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v thou_o from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o eminent_a place_n thou_o do_v contemplate_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n guide_v by_o thy_o fear_n unto_o a_o happy_a end_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o thou_o elect_v who_o in_o this_o low_a world_n can_v see_v far_o nor_o see_v how_o to_o take_v their_o aim_n aright_o or_o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o our_o good_a and_o in_o our_o behoof_n psal._n xci_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v whosoever_o through_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n repose_v the_o whole_a trust_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o god_n grace_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a refuge_n from_o all_o evil_n though_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o be_v most_o secure_a under_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n v._o 2._o i_o will_v say_v i_o myself_o will_v put_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o practice_n in_o myself_o v._o 3._o sure_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n see_v psal._n 27._o 8._o or_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n from_o the_o â—â—are_n from_o all_o ambushment_n and_o danger_n v._o 4._o he_o shall_v cover_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o bird_n his_fw-la truth_n thou_o shall_v be_v defend_v and_o safe_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a promise_n v._o 9_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n thy_n habitation_n see_v psal._n 9_o 1._o v._o 13._o thou_o shall_v tread_v hiperbolicall_a and_o figurative_a term_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v thou_o any_o harm_n especial_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o shall_v concern_v a_o good_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n job_n 5._o 23._o isa._n 11._o 5._o 9_o hos._n 2._o 18._o v._o 14._o on_o high_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o assault_n and_o hurt_n he_o have_v know_v be_v lively_o enlighten_v by_o my_o spirit_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v his_o god_n do_v i_o service_n and_o worship_v i_o v._o 16._o my_o salvation_n namely_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a psal._n xcii_o the_o title_n song_n see_v upon_o psal._n 30._o in_o the_o title_n for_o the_o to_o be_v solemn_o sing_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n v._o 3._o a_o solemn_a sound_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o vocal_a song_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a doubtful_a signification_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o mean_v vocal_a music_n v._o 8._o but_o thou_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o show_n of_o prosperity_n in_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v for_o all_o that_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n give_v they_o their_o due_a punishment_n v._o 10._o shall_v thou_o exalt_v thou_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o glorious_a conqueror_n see_v upon_o psal._n 75._o 10._o i_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o feast_n and_o merry_a make_n v._o 13._o those_o that_o namely_o the_o true_a elect_a who_o shall_v have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o lively_a root_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n take_v their_o nourishment_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v therein_o dispense_v v._o 14._o in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o want_v vigour_n for_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o vocation_n psal._n 103._o 5._o isa._n 40._o 29._o 31._o and_o 65._o 20._o v._o 15._o to_o show_v to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o inviolable_a justice_n contrary_a to_o man_n conceit_n who_o see_v god_n patience_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n psal._n xciii_o ver_fw-la 1._o reign_v this_o must_v be_v chief_o understand_v of_o god_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o state_n thereof_o renew_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_n be_v most_o just_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o a_o righteous_a government_n and_o maintain_v by_o a_o invincible_a power_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ruin_v either_o by_o inward_a default_n or_o any_o outward_a violence_n psal._n 60._o 2._o and_o 82._o 5._o v._o 2._o of_o old_n the_o italian_a from_o all_o eternity_n heb._n from_o then_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o signify_v a_o eternity_n without_o any_o beginning_n pro._n 8._o 22._o as_o eternity_n without_o end_n be_v signify_v by_o any_o another_o term_n which_o signify_v until_o then_o v._o 3._o the_o flood_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o world_n commotion_n and_o raging_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v suppress_v by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n v._o 5._o thy_o testimony_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o authority_n by_o power_n and_o justice_n but_o in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o god_n become_v thy_o house_n the_o italian_a be_v beautiful_a in_o thy_o house_n this_o be_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o church_n above_o the_o world_n psal._n xciiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o who_o vengeance_n the_o italian_a of_o revenge_n to_o who_o it_o just_o belong_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o deut._n 32._o 35._o and_o who_o do_v indeed_o execute_v it_o in_o time_n and_o place_n v._o 4._o hard_a thing_n the_o italian_a hard_a word_n namely_o proud_a and_o insolent_a word_n against_o man_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n v._o 7._o regard_v it_o the_o italian_a understand_v it_o not_o or_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o it_o v._o 10._o that_o teach_v not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o his_o punishment_n and_o correction_n psal._n 119._o 67._o 71._o v._o 11._o the_o thought_n not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n v._o 12._o thou_o chastene_v with_o thy_o fatherly_a correction_n v._o 13._o may_v give_v he_o that_o being_n chastened_a he_o may_v convert_v himself_o and_o amend_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o
will_v set_v no_o neither_o by_o desire_n nor_o purpose_n that_o turn_n aside_o namely_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o thy_o law_n v._o 4._o will_v not_o know_v i_o will_v not_o regard_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o grace_n nor_o favour_n i_o will_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o shun_v he_o v._o 5._o slander_v he_o touch_v those_o vice_n which_o be_v most_o ordinary_a among_o courtier_n v._o 8._o early_o the_o italian_a every_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o day_n or_o careful_o by_o a_o simile_n take_v from_o the_o daily_o sweep_v of_o house_n or_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o that_o they_o do_v use_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n jer._n 2d_o 12._o psal._n cii_o the_o title_n a_o prayer_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o god_n people_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n his_o complaint_n or_o his_o prayer_n v._o 4._o like_a grass_n which_o be_v cut_v and_o dry_v in_o the_o sun_n i_o forget_v extreme_a affliction_n have_v make_v i_o forsake_v and_o grow_v careless_a of_o my_o food_n i_o have_v no_o taste_n nor_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o whereby_o i_o be_o become_v dry_a and_o liane_a v_o 5._o to_o my_o skin_n the_o italian_a my_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o my_o skin_n v._o 6._o a_o pelican_n a_o solitary_a bird_n which_o give_v out_o terrible_a cry_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n grievous_a lamentation_n when_o it_o be_v exile_v v._o 8._o be_v swear_v the_o italian_a do_v make_v curse_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o strange_a affliction_n they_o do_v make_v i_o a_o example_n of_o curse_n say_v be_v thou_o accurse_v like_o such_o a_o one_o see_v num._n 5._o â—7_n isa._n 65._o 15._o v._o 9_o i_o have_v eat_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o signify_v lie_v with_o one_o face_n upon_o the_o ground_n among_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o fashion_n which_o be_v use_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 2d_o be_o 12._o 16._o job._n 2._o 8._o v._o 10._o list_a i_o up_o this_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n former_a prosperity_n which_o make_v their_o present_a calamity_n more_o grievous_a and_o sensible_a or_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o those_o which_o lift_v up_o a_o thing_n for_o to_o dash_v it_o so_o much_o the_o hard_a against_o the_o ground_n v._o 12._o but_o thou_o though_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o fail_v yet_o god_n endure_v of_o ever_o in_o essence_n truth_n and_o power_n therefore_o he_o can_v and_o will_v restore_v it_o see_v 1._o be_o 5._o 19_o thy_o remembrance_n namely_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v to_o thy_o church_n of_o thyself_o and_o she_o ought_v most_o faithful_o to_o retain_v and_o preach_v see_v isa._n 26._o 8._o and_o 57_o 8._o or_o plain_o thy_o name_n hos_fw-la 12._o 5._o v._o 13._o the_o set_a time_n namely_o of_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a 2_o chron._n 36._o 21_o jer._n 25._o 12._o and_o 29._o 10._o dan._n 9_o 2._o v._o 14._o in_o her_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n psal._n 79._o 1._o v._o 15._o the_o heathen_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n restauration_n and_o by_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v and_o make_v manifest_a there_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n god_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n v._o 16._o in_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o glorious_a manifestation_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n v._o 18._o which_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v hence_o forward_o be_v bear_v or_o if_o thiâ—_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n which_o thou_o shall_v create_v anew_o or_o thy_o people_n isâ—ael_n restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o into_o a_o new_a life_n isa._n 43._o 21_o ezech._n 3â—_n 3._o v._o 23._o in_o thewâ—y_n in_o the_o time_n the_o jowish_a nation_n be_v in_o prosperity_n before_o the_o time_n of_o its_o dissipation_n which_o be_v the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n gen._n 49._o 10._o which_o have_v a_o relation_n tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flower_n of_o one_o age_n job_n 15._o 3â—_n psal_n 55._o 23._o prov._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccl_n 7._o 17._o v._o 24._o thy_o year_n the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o to_o thy_o church_n by_o a_o especial_a covenant_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o coâ—muncation_n of_o benefit_n correspondent_a to_o thy_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o as_o thou_o be_v live_v so_o must_v she_o live_v as_o thou_o be_v everlasting_a so_o must_v she_o be_v also_o matth._n 22._o 32._o i_o beseech_v thou_o then_o to_o fulfil_v these_o effect_n of_o thy_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o 26._o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o shall_v change_v form_n and_o state_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o see_v isa._n 65._o 17._o and_o 66._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o 10._o 11._o the_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o god_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n have_v not_o communicate_v the_o gift_n of_o eternity_n to_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n yet_o he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n ver_fw-la 18._o see_v lam_n 5._o 19_o 20._o hab._n 1._o 12._o matth._n 22._o 32._o psal._n ciii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_z that_o be_v namely_o all_o my_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n v._o 3._o thy_o disease_n namely_o corporal_a one_o which_o he_o heal_v when_o and_o how_o he_o in_o his_o providence_n think_v fit_v but_o especial_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o sin_n corruption_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o heal_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n see_v exod._n 15._o 26._o isa._n 19_o 22._o v._o 4._o from_o destruction_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o many_o mortal_a danger_n in_o this_o life_n and_o especial_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o hell_n crown_v thou_o he_o do_v encompass_v thou_o and_o heap_v thou_o full_a and_o raise_v thou_o up_o in_o spiritual_a glory_n v._o 5._o like_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v of_o long_a life_n and_o always_o vigorous_a and_o healthful_a whereby_o it_o seem_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o grow_v young_a again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o bird_n change_v her_o feather_n as_o isa._n 40._o 31._o mich._n 1._o 16._o other_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o some_o singularity_n of_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a v._o 7._o his_o way_n namely_o his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o true_a guide_n of_o one_o life_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 12._o remove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v through_o his_o grace_n absolve_v and_o ease_v we_o of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o nothing_o concern_v we_o and_o have_v absolute_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o from_o we_o or_o from_o himself_o turn_v his_o thought_n away_o from_o they_o to_o not_o represent_v they_o unto_o his_o severe_a judgement_n in_o their_o natural_a filthiness_n v._o 14._o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v compassion_n upon_o we_o psal._n 78._o 39_o our_o frame_n the_o italian_a our_o nature_n the_o hebrew_n frame_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o frail_a slippery_a and_o mortal_a condition_n of_o our_o life_n and_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o defect_n and_o corrupt_v on_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o two_o general_a miâ—â—â—ies_n of_o man_n which_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n v._o 16._o the_o place_n a_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o express_v the_o entire_a abolishment_n of_o a_o thing_n leave_v neither_o sign_n nor_o remnant_n thereof_o v._o 17._o righteousness_n namely_o his_o loyalty_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n v._o 20._o harken_v the_o italian_a obey_v or_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n v._o 21._o his_o host_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o other_o celestial_a body_n gen._n 2._o 1._o psal._n civ_o ver_fw-la 3._o lay_v italian_n make_v figurative_a and_o poetical_a term_n in_o the_o water_n namely_o the_o upper_a water_n whereof_o see_v gen._n 1._o 6._o psal._n 148._o 4._o v._o 4._o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v they_o ready_a at_o his_o service_n to_o send_v they_o here_o and_o there_o to_o
like_v unto_o some_o precious_a thing_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o they_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o place_n where_o they_o keep_v victual_n or_o treasure_n v._o 7._o sound_v wisdom_n the_o italian_a right_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o just_a protection_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o innocency_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o righteousness_n v._o 8._o the_o path_n that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a man_n together_o with_o all_o their_o action_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n v._o 9_o good_a path_n or_o path_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o just_a and_o virtuous_a proceed_n v._o 12._o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o italian_a from_o the_o evil_a way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a v._o 13._o of_o darkness_n namely_o of_o sin_n and_o voluntary_a ignorance_n out_o of_o the_o secure_a light_n and_o guide_v of_o god_n law_n see_v job_n 24._o 13._o v._o 16._o strange_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o adulteress_n who_o have_v a_o husband_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o any_o other_o other_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o book_n common_a whore_n be_v call_v strange_a woman_n because_o that_o infamous_a exercise_n be_v forbid_v to_o israeltish_a woman_n deut._n 23._o 17._o and_o they_o who_o by_o abuse_n or_o toleration_n do_v do_v it_o be_v stranger_n or_o if_o they_o be_v any_o of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o solomon_n speak_v oâ—â—uch_o verse_n 17._o they_o be_v hold_v as_o profane_v and_o excommunicate_a person_n v._o 17._o the_o guide_n namely_o her_o lawful_a husband_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v in_o her_o youth_n see_v jer._n 3._o 4._o the_o covenant_n the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n it_o be_v always_o contract_v in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o be_v always_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o witness_v in_o it_o see_v malachy_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 14._o v._o 18._o her_o house_n her_o conversation_n and_o acquaintance_n bring_v man_n to_o perdition_n unto_o the_o dead_a the_o italian_a unto_o giant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o damn_a see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v upon_o job_n 26._o 5._o v._o 19_o none_o that_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n it_o be_v hard_a nay_o impossible_a for_o man_n that_o have_v begin_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o she_o for_o to_o avoid_v perdition_n v._o 20._o that_o thou_o may_v this_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 16_o verse_n v._o 21._o shall_v remain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o perish_v or_o they_o shall_v survive_v the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 3._o mercy_n thou_o shall_v perpetual_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n about_o thy_o have_v they_o in_o dear_a and_o perpetual_a remembrance_n a_o term_n take_v from_o thing_n which_o man_n wear_v about_o they_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d person_n who_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o as_o exodus_fw-la 13._o 9_o deuteronomy_n chap_n 6._o 8._o proverbes_n 6_o 21._o v._o 4._o shall_v thou_o find_v thou_o will_v make_v thyself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o samuel_n 2._o 26._o luke_n 52._o act_n 2._o 47._o roman_n 14._o 18._o and_o shall_v be_v understanding_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o prudent_a in_o humane_a thing_n v._o 6._o acknowledge_v he_o yield_v unto_o he_o such_o honour_n obedience_n and_o gratitude_n as_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o action_n v._o 7._o in_o thy_o own_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v dazzle_v and_o blind_v by_o self_n love_n v._o 8._o it_o shall_v be_v thou_o will_v thereby_o sinde_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o recreation_n to_o thy_o soul_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o fomâ—ntations_n plaster_n and_o 〈…〉_z ction_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o navel_n for_o diverse_a infirmity_n especial_o to_o little_a child_n and_o also_o from_o that_o when_o a_o man_n bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o perfect_a health_n and_o of_o his_o be_v vigorous_a and_o strong_a v._o 9_o honour_v do_v he_o homage_n for_o his_o benefit_n by_o free_a will_n offering_n or_o by_o consecrate_v of_o those_o part_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o require_v by_o his_o law_n as_o â—ithes_n firstling_n and_o the_o like_a v._o 13._o that_o get_v hebrew_n that_o draw_v out_o as_o out_o of_o some_o hide_a place_n or_o out_o of_o some_o treasure_n so_o be_v describe_v the_o endeavour_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v for_o to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o that_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v make_v wisdom_n but_o do_v draw_v or_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o spring_n which_o be_v god_n and_o his_o word_n v._o 14._o merchandise_n namely_o the_o profit_n that_o be_v get_v by_o make_v use_n of_o wisdom_n even_o as_o a_o merchant_n by_o lay_v out_o money_n for_o merchandize_n v._o 16._o in_o her_o right_a hand_n these_o blessing_n also_o do_v follow_v it_o v._o 17._o her_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o man_n who_o action_n and_o way_n be_v guide_v by_o wisdom_n enjoy_v true_a happiness_n and_o delight_n v._o 18._o a_o tree_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n genesis_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 9_o and_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 22._o be_v a_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o last_a life_n and_o continual_a vigour_n and_o health_n before_o man_n sin_v so_o true_a wisdom_n maintain_v man_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 19_o have_v found_v have_v make_v it_o to_o stand_v firm_a and_o immovable_a he_o thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o wisdom_n for_o as_o god_n wisdom_n have_v be_v the_o only_a architectrice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o wisdom_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o he_o maintain_v and_o govern_v all_o his_o action_n work_n and_o affair_n v._o 20._o break_a up_o he_o thus_o describe_v the_o great_a channel_n and_o hollow_a place_n make_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o hold_v the_o water_n genesis_n 1._o 9_o v._o 22._o grace_n like_o a_o beautiful_a collar_n and_o ornament_n for_o one_o neck_n see_v proverbes_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 9_o v._o 27._o from_o they_o hebrew_n from_o the_o owner_n namely_o from_o those_o to_o who_o thou_o owe_v it_o either_o by_o right_n equity_n or_o charity_n as_o the_o poor_a or_o her_o 〈…〉_z ng_z etc._n etc._n v._o 32._o his_o secret_a namely_o the_o knowledge_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n concern_v their_o election_n and_o salvation_n or_o plain_o he_o love_v they_o dear_o as_o his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o psalm_n 55._o 14._o joh._n 15._o 15._o chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o a_o father_n namely_o i_o solomon_n who_o perform_v a_o father_n duty_n towards_o you_o v._o 2_o my_o law_n because_o that_o these_o precept_n be_v not_o only_o mere_a document_n for_o to_o instruct_v you_o but_o be_v also_o rule_v for_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n with_o a_o sovereign_n and_o divine_a power_n to_o command_v you_o v._o 3_o for_o i_o be_v i_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v child_n have_v have_v such_o excellent_a education_n from_o david_n my_o father_n that_o great_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o my_o word_n deserve_v attention_n and_o obedience_n only_o only_o dear_a and_o none_o but_o i_o appoint_v to_o be_v king_n for_o otherwise_o david_n have_v divers_a child_n by_o bathsheba_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 5._o and_o some_o copy_n have_v also_o only_o among_o my_o mother_n child_n v._o 4_o and_o live_v god_n will_v bestow_v a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n upon_o thou_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n exo._n 20._o 12._o v._o 7_o the_o principal_a namely_o man_n great_a good_a consist_v in_o true_a heavenly_a wisdom_n with_o all_o thy_o get_n tho_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v all_o thy_o mean_n therein_o see_v matthew_n 13._o 44._o the_o sense_n be_v let_v he_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o good_n v._o 8_o exalt_v her_o that_o be_v to_o say_v honour_n and_o hold_v she_o in_o great_a esteem_n v._o 12_o when_o thou_o follow_v this_o plain_a and_o straight_o way_n thou_o will_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o let_v but_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v it_o v._o 16_o to_o fall_n into_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o have_v set_v or_o into_o secret_a pit_n which_o be_v their_o secret_a practice_n and_o privy_a lurk_n as_o prov._n 1_o 1â—_n or_o into_o utter_a ruin_n v._o 17_o they_o eat_v they_o live_v upon_o nothing_o but_o rapine_n deceit_n and_o extortion_n or_o they_o only_o take_v delight_n
in_o such_o thing_n and_o they_o become_v their_o daily_a food_n v._o 18_o the_o path_n the_o just_a always_o increase_v in_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o all_o good_a direction_n and_o blessâ—n_n from_o he_o until_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o eternal_a glory_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 4._o job_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 17_o psalm_n 97._o verse_n 11._o v._o 19_o the_o way_n the_o wicked_a live_v in_o a_o profound_a ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o will_n wherefore_o they_o can_v direct_v their_o action_n to_o any_o happy_a end_n and_o they_o fall_v into_o misery_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o foresee_v nor_o avoid_v see_v job_n chapter_n the_o five_o verse_n the_o fourteen_o and_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o v._o 22._o that_o find_v they_o namely_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o special_a grace_n health_n or_o physic_n to_o all_o namely_o to_o their_o whole_a body_n v._o 23._o with_o all_o diligence_n the_o italian_a above_o all_o keep_n or_o keep_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o thing_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v wound_v death_n must_v needs_o follow_v so_o from_o the_o principal_a and_o predominate_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v the_o life_n and_o spiritual_a subsistence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v very_o safe_o and_o careful_o keep_v v._o 24._o perverse_a lip_n namely_o all_o fraud_n lie_v and_o dissimulation_n v._o 25._o thy_o eye_n a_o term_n take_v from_o those_o who_o always_o look_v before_o they_o as_o they_o go_v because_o they_o will_v go_v the_o right_a way_n and_o not_o stumble_v which_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v to_o imitate_v in_o his_o course_n of_o life_n v._o 26._o ponder_v the_o italian_a level_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v all_o thy_o action_n be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n like_v unto_o a_o straight_a and_o plain_a way_n chap._n v._o verse_n 2._o thy_o lip_n that_o thou_o may_v always_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v wise_o and_o like_o one_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v v._o 3._o for_o the_o lip_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o thou_o may_v through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o understanding_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v any_o seducement_n especial_o of_o unchaste_a woman_n of_o a_o strange_a see_v upon_o prov._n 2._o 16._o v._o 4._o her_o end_n all_o that_o come_v of_o her_o acquaintance_n be_v nothing_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o unfortunate_a chance_n displeasure_n and_o hot_a repentance_n v._o 5._o her_o foot_n she_o walk_v a_o great_a pace_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o lead_v other_o along_o with_o she_o v._o 6._o her_o way_n she_o use_v all_o the_o be_v she_o can_v to_o draw_v man_n insensible_o so_o far_o into_o her_o love_n and_o into_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o her_o vice_n that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v how_o to_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n or_o happiness_n any_o more_o v._o 9_o thy_o honour_n namely_o the_o flower_n of_o thy_o age_n the_o strength_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o wit_n and_o together_o with_o that_o all_o thy_o honour_n and_o reputation_n unto_o other_o the_o italian_a to_o stranger_n namely_o to_o whore_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v pittielesse_a gripe_a and_o cruel_a aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o lover_n v._o 10._o with_o thy_o wealth_n or_o with_o thy_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v not_o spraine_v thy_o sinew_n and_o make_v they_o weak_a and_o feeble_a thy_o labour_n namely_o thy_o wealth_n which_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o by_o much_o labour_n v._o 11._o mourn_v the_o italian_a roar_v bewail_v thy_o former_a folly_n bitter_o and_o have_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o v._o 14._o i_o be_v almost_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o evil_a nor_o misery_n that_o i_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n with_o public_a shame_n other_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o sinner_n not_o altogether_o desperate_a who_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n and_o be_v somewhat_o incline_v to_o turn_v v._o 15._o drink_v a_o figurative_a instruction_n concern_v the_o chaste_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o lawful_a matrimony_n see_v prov._n 9_o 17._o v._o 16._o disperse_a this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o happy_a offspring_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o wedlock_n or_o of_o the_o good_a savour_n example_n and_o edification_n which_o be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o such_o a_o laudable_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n v._o 18._o rejoice_v take_v thy_o honest_a delight_n with_o she_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n v._o 19_o hind_n and_n roe_n harmless_a beast_n that_o have_v no_o gall_n and_o very_o love_v in_o their_o kind_n portraiture_n of_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n apt_a to_o gain_v her_o husband_n love_n v._o 21._o ponder_v the_o italian_a levell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v exam_v and_o try_v they_o v._o 22._o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o misdeed_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sergeant_n and_o a_o prison_n to_o he_o his_o conscience_n shall_v make_v he_o guilty_a and_o shall_v keep_v he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o punishment_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o strike_v in_o token_n of_o faith_n give_v and_o promise_v make_v with_o a_o stranger_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v usurer_n who_o trade_n be_v forbid_v among_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o law_n deutrenomie_n 23._o verse_n 19_o and_o be_v tolerate_v in_o stranger_n and_o if_o any_o israelite_n do_v use_v it_o he_o be_v account_v profane_a and_o excommunicate_v no_o otherwise_o then_o your_o common_a whore_n prov._n 2._o 16._o v._o 3._o when_o thou_o be_v when_o thou_o have_v bind_v thyself_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o right_a and_o power_n over_o thou_o humble_a if_o thou_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n humble_v thyself_o and_o desire_n aid_n of_o thy_o friend_n 11._o a_o traveller_n who_o come_v on_o a_o sudden_a into_o a_o harbour_n a_o arm_a man_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v man_n light_o arm_v who_o be_v employ_v in_o make_v sudden_a 〈…〉_z of_o we_o upon_o the_o enemy_n land_n v._o 13._o he_o wink_v trick_n of_o cheater_n and_o coney-catcher_n who_o by_o such_o sign_n make_v one_o another_o to_o understand_v heir_n trick_n and_o device_n to_o cozen_v see_v prov._n 10._o 10._o v._o 22._o when_o thou_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o god_n law_n which_o i_o teach_v thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o proceed_v right_o in_o every_o thing_n live_v secure_o entertain_v continual_o holy_a thought_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 26._o be_v bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n fall_v into_o extreme_a misery_n and_o poverty_n the_o adulteress_n the_o italian_a a_o woman_n desirous_a of_o man_n namely_o a_o luxurious_a woman_n who_o have_v a_o unsatiable_a appetite_n to_o man_n company_n heb._n the_o woman_n of_o man_n other_o also_o have_v it_o adulteress_n precious_a this_o may_v general_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o notable_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n oâ—_n particular_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n in_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o nobility_n or_o wealth_n which_o these_o lewd_a woman_n do_v lay_v wait_v for_o more_o than_o for_o ordinary_a man_n v._o 29._o be_v innocent_a namely_o before_o god_n nor_o yet_o before_o man_n if_o he_o be_v take_v v._o 30._o a_o thief_n he_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o night_n thief_n take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o break_v up_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v exod._n 22._o 2._o or_o to_o impose_v what_o mulct_n upon_o he_o as_o it_o please_v he_o that_o take_v he_o how_o much_o less_o than_o shall_v a_o adulterer_n be_v forgive_v v._o 32._o his_o own_o soul_n namely_o his_o life_n before_o man_n and_o his_o soul_n before_o god_n v._o 34._o be_v the_o rage_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o implacable_a passion_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o extremity_n of_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 4._o say_v unto_fw-la be_o familiar_a with_o she_o love_v she_o and_o be_v in_o strait_a league_n with_o she_o v._o 6._o 〈…〉_z rat_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a history_n or_o mere_o a_o parable_n to_o represent_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proceed_n of_o a_o dishonest_a woman_n v._o 7._o among_o the_o youth_n in_o understanding_n or_o age_n v._o 14._o i_o have_v i_o have_v vow_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n
22_o hosca_n 6._o 6._o fool_n namely_o all_o such_o as_o through_o ignorance_n superstition_n or_o hypocrisy_n do_v err_v in_o god_n service_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o benefit_n and_o not_o to_o gain_v his_o favour_n with_o present_n which_o be_v a_o thought_n abominable_a to_o god_n see_v psal._n 50._o 8._o prov._n 15._o 8._o &_o 21._o 27._o isaiah_n 1._o 11._o 16._o v._o 2._o be_v not_o take_v a_o religious_a care_n of_o what_o thou_o utter_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n thing_n convenient_a and_o in_o a_o convenient_a manner_n rom._n 8._o 25._o or_o in_o thy_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o do_v it_o with_o that_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n as_o be_v require_v or_o in_o make_v of_o vow_n not_o to_o vow_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o will_n and_o firm_a resolution_n to_o fullfil_v other_o do_v not_o speak_v cursory_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o accumulate_v and_o heap_v up_o multitude_n of_o word_n as_o superstitious_a man_n do_v matth._n 6._o 7._o for_o god_n see_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o earthly_a creature_n speak_v to_o the_o creator_n in_o his_o glory_n do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o tremble_a see_v heb._n 12._o 25._o v._o 4._o in_o â—ooles_n for_o such_o be_v they_o that_o vow_v inconsiderate_o and_o then_o do_v seek_v mean_n to_o go_v back_o from_o their_o promise_n prov._n 20._o 25._o v._o 6._o the_o angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n be_v present_a in_o the_o temple_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n see_v isaiah_n 6._o 5._o john_n 12._o 41._o and_o be_v call_v angel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o &_o 33._o 14_o isaiah_n 63._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o destroy_v he_o will_v curse_v thou_o and_o bring_v all_o thy_o action_n to_o naught_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o perjury_n v._o 8._o marvel_v not_o although_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n to_o govern_v the_o woâ—ld_n nor_o justice_n to_o punish_v these_o disorder_n that_o be_v high_a namely_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n psalm_n 58._o 11._o and_o 82._o 1._o then_o the_o high_a namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o who_o as_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v dan_n 4._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 38._o v._o 9_o the_o earth_n a_o economical_a precept_n for_o to_o make_v choice_n among_o other_o practice_n and_o art_n which_o be_v for_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n of_o husbandry_n as_o the_o most_o innocent_a necessary_a and_o delightful_a see_v prov._n 27._o 23._o 24._o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o man_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o earth_n see_v he_o have_v his_o nourishment_n from_o no_o other_o place_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v the_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o grow_v rich_a more_o sudden_o and_o abundant_o often_o divert_v a_o man_n to_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o traffic_v and_o exercise_n more_o gainful_a yet_o husbandry_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o man_n in_o effect_n have_v no_o fruition_n nor_o good_a of_o his_o money_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o purchase_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o sustenance_n abundance_n namely_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v â—eâ—d_v and_o do_v noâ—_n yield_v any_o fruit_n as_o the_o earth_n do_v this_o be_v namely_o this_o blind_a love_n of_o money_n v._o 11_o when_o good_n ordinary_o great_a wealth_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a family_n and_o number_n of_o servant_n which_o waste_n and_o consume_v it_o so_o that_o the_o possessor_n thereof_o have_v no_o other_o pleasure_n or_o benefit_n thereby_o but_o only_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o see_v they_o before_o he_o v._o 12_o be_v sweet_a because_o he_o be_v void_a of_o heart-burn_n care_n and_o vehement_a covetousness_n and_o because_o that_o his_o labour_n join_v with_o his_o sober_a manner_n of_o live_v cause_v he_o to_o take_v a_o sweet_a kind_n of_o rest_n the_o abundance_n the_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n or_o the_o sâ—superfluity_n of_o diet_n alter_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o raw_a humour_n v._o 13._o to_o their_o hurt_n be_v occasion_n of_o their_o death_n or_o some_o grievous_a sinister_a chance_n through_o private_a treachery_n or_o public_a violence_n v._o 14_o by_o evil_a travail_n namely_o by_o some_o injury_n or_o wicked_a act_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o or_o by_o some_o misfortune_n of_o their_o own_o v._o 17._o in_o darkness_n base_o and_o wretched_o like_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a prisoner_n and_o slave_n to_o his_o riches_n v._o 18._o behold_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o conclusion_n make_v eccl._n 2._o 12._o 22._o v._o 20._o shall_v not_o much_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o shortness_n and_o unstablenesse_n of_o this_o life_n for_o live_v in_o god_n grace_n who_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n answer_v he_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o breed_v in_o he_o that_o holy_a and_o pleasant_a fruition_n of_o the_o present_a good_a which_o he_o have_v and_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v he_n declare_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o sweet_a enjoyment_n and_o fruition_n of_o good_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o nor_o upon_o man_n own_o will_n but_o come_v from_o god_n mere_a grace_n v._o 3_o and_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o in_o his_o life_n time_n with_o a_o honest_a content_n that_o he_o have_v no_o namely_o if_o he_o die_v some_o violent_a or_o infamous_a death_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n be_v better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o sense_n a_o untimely_a or_o abortive_a birth_n which_o never_o feel_v good_a nor_o evil_a have_v a_o advantage_n of_o he_o who_o have_v have_v good_n and_o have_v lose_v they_o and_o have_v beside_o endure_v much_o grief_n and_o trouble_n v._o 4._o for_o he_o come_v namely_o that_o untimely_a birth_n who_o first_o frame_v seem_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a see_v it_o never_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o be_v a_o human_a creature_n v._o 5_o more_o rest_n have_v never_o feel_v any_o evil_n v._o 6_o yea_o though_o he_o the_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v simple_o in_o the_o life_n but_o in_o the_o good_n which_o one_o enjoy_v in_o it_o wherefore_o if_o one_o have_v no_o good_a during_o life_n it_o be_v burdensome_a and_o troublesome_a and_o death_n once_o come_v make_v they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v equal_a with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n v._o 7._o all_o the_o labour_n man_n have_v no_o other_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o wane_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v bound_v his_o labour_n and_o desire_n within_o these_o term_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v he_o can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a content_n of_o mind_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o god_n grace_n v._o 8._o for_o what_o he_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o unreasonable_a care_n which_o man_n take_v for_o of_o all_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n he_o use_v in_o preserve_v his_o good_n if_o he_o have_v any_o or_o to_o get_v some_o if_o he_o have_v none_o he_o have_v no_o other_o benefit_n but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n v._o 9_o better_a be_v the_o true_a good_a a_o man_n can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o wander_v with_o stray_v and_o unsatisfy_a desire_n after_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v namely_o this_o extreme_a desire_n and_o anxiety_n to_o be_v always_o get_v v._o 10._o already_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v terrestrial_a which_o god_n give_v man_n at_o his_o first_o ereation_n sufficient_o show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v his_o heart_n always_o fix_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o he_o come_v wherewith_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_n he_o labour_v endlesse_o for_o new_a experience_n and_o for_o to_o heap_v up_o good_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n neither_o may_v
he_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o contend_v with_o god_n but_o he_o ought_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n v._o 11._o see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o italian_a when_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o thing_n they_o this_o sâ—â—ue_n of_o covetousness_n be_v not_o beat_v down_o nor_o put_v out_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_n no_o more_o than_o fire_n iâ—_n quench_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o wood_n but_o wax_v great_a and_o great_a therefore_o true_a content_n can_v consist_v in_o that_o abundance_n v._o 12._o for_o who_o know_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o error_n neme_o of_o gather_v together_o without_o any_o endâ—_n be_v man_n ignorance_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o limit_v his_o desire_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o cause_v his_o thought_n to_o range_v after_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o time_n to_o come_v which_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o he_o to_o seek_v to_o provide_v 〈…〉_z it_o as_o a_o shadow_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n and_o van_fw-mi 〈…〉_z in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v no_o sign_n where_o it_o have_v be_v chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o a_o good_a now_o he_o show_v that_o beside_o worldly_a good_n the_o fruition_n of_o which_o he_o have_v commend_v there_o be_v other_o good_n which_o the_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o look_v after_o namely_o eternal_a to_o which_o one_o must_v pass_v by_o death_n the_o meditation_n of_o which_o serve_v to_o direct_v the_o live_n to_o that_o happy_a end_n name_n the_o italian_a fame_n namely_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a naâ—e_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n do_v last_o afterward_o of_o death_n namely_o of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n v._o 2._o that_o be_v namely_o death_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o mourning_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o cause_v live_v man_n to_o think_v upon_o make_v themselves_o fit_a for_o it_o v._o 3._o be_v better_a this_o meditation_n of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a be_v better_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n then_o all_o his_o mâ—â—th_n see_v he_o do_v by_o that_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n and_o rend_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o eternal_a good_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n which_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v make_v better_a spiritual_o v._o 4._o of_o the_o wise_a which_o look_n after_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o think_v upon_o eternity_n whereas_o fool_n be_v only_o guide_v by_o sense_n and_o think_v no_o further_o thâ—â—_n thing_n present_a v._o 5._o it_o be_v better_a this_o meditation_n of_o death_n be_v indeed_o harsh_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o rough_a curb_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o as_o the_o severe_a reproof_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o fool_n trick_n and_o jest_n so_o a_o humble_v and_o correct_v sorrow_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o allure_a and_o be_v witch_a pleasure_n v._o 6._o for_o as_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o the_o fire_n which_o consume_v the_o thorn_n cause_v they_o to_o crackle_v for_o a_o small_a time_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o lead_v man_n to_o perdition_n transport_v they_o into_o a_o excess_n of_o a_o false_a and_o short_a joy_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n hinder_v they_o from_o think_v upon_o repentance_n and_o a_o due_a preparation_n for_o death_n v._o 7._o sure_o now_o follow_v some_o particular_a precept_n belong_v to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o first_o he_o set_v down_o some_o vicious_a passion_n which_o darken_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o oppression_n namely_o the_o inclination_n and_o evil_a habit_n of_o do_v wrong_a to_o other_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o justice_n whether_o it_o be_v through_o corruption_n or_o his_o own_o proper_a passion_n of_o otherwise_o v._o 8._o better_o the_o wise_a man_n look_v after_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n according_a as_o he_o forsee_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o according_a to_o it_o he_o regulate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o action_n and_o will_v not_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o the_o time_n present_a see_v deut._n 32._o 29._o the_o proud_a that_o through_o a_o certain_a pride_n and_o disdain_n be_v move_v at_o every_o small_a offence_n and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o other_o passion_n of_o wrath_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o moderation_n of_o true_a wisdom_n v._o 10._o say_v not_o be_n not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o themselves_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o to_o impute_v the_o vice_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o age_n but_o do_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v such_o as_o the_o man_n be_v and_o that_o to_o amend_v the_o time_n the_o man_n ought_v for_o to_o amend_v themselves_o 11._o wisdom_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o singular_a value_n life_n a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n to_o maintain_v life_n and_o wisdom_n for_o to_o govern_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n shall_v take_v a_o lawful_a care_n for_o either_o according_a to_o his_o vocation_n v._o 12._o a_o defence_n the_o italian_a a_o shadow_n riches_n indeed_o have_v this_o community_n with_o wisdom_n that_o they_o do_v save_v a_o man_n out_o of_o many_o danger_n and_o disaster_n yet_o the_o principal_a subsistency_n and_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n v._o 13_o consider_n be_v wise_n in_o discern_v the_o various_a way_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o to_o second_v they_o with_o thy_o affection_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n see_v ecclesiast_n 3._o 1._o 11._o for_o who_o since_o god_n will_n can_v be_v withstand_v nor_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v alter_v wisdom_n will_v have_v a_o man_n submit_v himself_o quiet_o unto_o it_o v._o 14._o consider_v for_o to_o have_v such_o a_o feel_n as_o god_n call_v thou_o unto_o by_o his_o visitation_n have_v set_v he_o have_v in_o this_o life_n mix_v good_a with_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o curb_n for_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n to_o direct_v man_n by_o thâ—se_a different_a mean_n of_o mildness_n and_o severity_n unto_o a_o happy_a death_n for_o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o vicissitude_n nor_o variety_n all_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n nothing_o like_o to_o what_o befall_v he_o in_o this_o world_n after_o he_o namely_o after_o his_o death_n v._o 15._o all_o thing_n the_o italian_a all_o this_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o precedent_n as_o to_o the_o subsequent_a thing_n of_o my_o namely_o of_o my_o frail_a and_o transitory_a life_n that_o perish_v run_v into_o diverse_a mortal_a danger_n and_o inconvenience_n in_o his_o righteousness_n the_o italian_a for_o his_o justice_n either_o being_n persecute_v by_o tyrant_n or_o misconstrue_v and_o calumniate_v or_o too_o indiscreet_o and_o hateful_o use_v the_o wise_a man_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o wisdom_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o uprightness_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o man_n life_n wickedness_n cover_v over_o with_o art_n and_o cunning_a or_o use_v with_o politic_a craft_n v._o 16._o righteous_a overmuch_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o too_o severe_a reprover_n of_o every_o petty_a error_n or_o too_o much_o bend_v upon_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o or_o in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v just_a without_o yield_v any_o way_n either_o in_o charity_n or_o wise_a innocenccie_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n to_o common_a custom_n or_o to_o humane_a frailty_n destroy_v thyself_o make_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a mark_n of_o public_a hatred_n v._o 17._o be_v not_o have_v also_o a_o great_a care_n of_o loosen_a the_o reins_n too_o much_o to_o wickedness_n which_o provoke_v god_n sudden_a judgement_n before_o thy_o the_o italian_a out_o of_o thy_o before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z all_o course_n and_o out_o of_o it_o by_o some_o violent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d end_n which_o may_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n express_a vengeance_n see_v job_n 15._o 32._o and_o 22._o 16._o psalm_n 55._o 15._o prov._n 10._o 27._o v._o 18._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v hold_v that_o thou_o shall_v follow_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o god_n
and_o death_n through_o his_o grace_n be_v but_o very_o small_a there_o be_v while_o life_n do_v last_o the_o gate_n of_o hope_n and_o repentance_n be_v open_a but_o man_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n a_o live_a dog_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a sinner_n be_v happy_a while_o god_n grant_v he_o life_n and_o give_v he_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n compare_v to_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o not_o so_o unclean_a a_o beast_n as_o a_o dog_n that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n v._o 5._o know_v and_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o repent_v know_v not_o not_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n which_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o they_o do_v perish_v quite_o but_o because_o it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o salvation_n a_o reward_n set_v down_o for_o virtue_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o we_o to_o labour_n and_o run_v our_o race_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o god_n have_v for_o ever_o cast_v they_o off_o â—sa_fw-la 88_o 5._o v._o 6._o be_v now_o they_o and_o their_o worldly_a desire_n be_v enfold_v in_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o have_v no_o more_o fruition_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o repentance_n v._o 7._o go_v thy_o way_n he_o now_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v they_o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n by_o a_o sweet_a fruition_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n in_o holiness_n temperance_n chastity_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n for_o god_n now_o the_o italian_a if_o god_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v by_o bless_v thou_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o thy_o vocation_n v._o 8._o white_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n at_o their_o rejoice_n and_o banquet_n v._o 9_o of_o thy_o vanity_n namely_o of_o this_o thy_o poor_a transitory_a life_n v._o 10._o whatsoever_o namely_o that_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o give_v thou_o mean_n to_o do_v v._o 11._o and_o see_v i_o have_v observe_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o good_a gift_n and_o quality_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o produce_v always_o the_o like_a effect_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a concurrency_n of_o god_n action_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n must_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v always_o happy_a in_o the_o world_n but_o must_v prepare_v himself_o for_o sinister_a chance_n see_v eccles._n 3._o 1._o and_o 7._o 14._o verse_n 12._o his_o time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o calamity_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o v._o 13._o have_v i_o see_v also_o as_o wisdom_n do_v not_o always_o produce_v its_o proper_a effect_n so_o do_v it_o at_o some_o time_n work_v beyond_o all_o humane_a apprehension_n through_o the_o assistance_n and_o co-operation_n of_o god_n power_n v._o 14._o there_o be_v it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n or_o a_o true_a history_n as_o pro._n 7._o 6._o see_v somewhat_o like_a unto_o this_o 2_o samuel_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 15._o yet_o no_o man_n though_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n no_o man_n make_v any_o account_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lay_v obscure_a and_o his_o name_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o other_o and_o none_o remember_v he_o namely_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o benefit_n from_o he_o v._o 17._o in_o quiet_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n without_o any_o contradiction_n see_v job_n 29._o ver_fw-la 21_o 23._o chap_n x._o verse_n 2._o be_v at_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v a_o settle_a understanding_n whereby_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n right_o whereas_o the_o fool_n understanding_n wander_v astray_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n v._o 3._o yea_o also_o he_o can_v when_o he_o be_v abroad_o in_o public_a dissemble_v his_o folly_n but_o discover_v it_o in_o his_o gesture_n and_o in_o his_o gate_n and_o in_o all_o his_o other_o unproper_a speech_n and_o action_n v._o 4._o leave_v not_o doe_n not_o thou_o give_v over_o thy_o service_n through_o despite_n or_o impatience_n nor_o doeâ—_n not_o forsake_v the_o place_n thou_o be_v in_o for_o yield_v the_o italian_a for_o mildness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v humility_n and_o patience_n v._o 5._o as_o a_o error_n namely_o like_a to_o the_o frequent_a error_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v advance_v the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o incapable_a because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o absolute_a will_n and_o power_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v nor_o tie_v to_o any_o thing_n v._o 6._o folly_n namely_o base_a person_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n nor_o virtue_n see_v prov._n 26._o 10._o the_o rich_a men_n of_o quality_n and_o note_n and_o more_o capable_a of_o manage_v public_a affair_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o dig_v he_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o prince_n who_o be_v cause_n of_o these_o disorder_n do_v also_o endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o v._o 10_o if_o the_o iron_n it_o in_o war_n all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n though_o blunt_a and_o out_o of_o order_n as_o the_o israelite_n weapon_n be_v when_o their_o enemy_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o judges_z chapter_n 3._o verse_n 31._o and_o 5_o 8._o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 22._o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o good_a and_o valiant_a soldier_n much_o more_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v better_o than_o any_o weapon_n eccles._n 9_o verse_n 18._o v._o 11._o sure_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o slanderer_n be_v like_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o bite_n psalm_n 58._o 4_o 5._o and_o and_o 140._o 3._o v._o 12._o be_v gracious_a they_o gain_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o all_o man_n v._o 13._o the_o beginning_n the_o more_o he_o speak_v the_o more_o he_o discover_v his_o folly_n especial_o when_o be_v reprove_v or_o contradict_v he_o burst_v out_o into_o some_o furious_a passion_n v._o 14._o be_v full_a of_o word_n the_o italian_a multiply_v word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v brag_v of_o many_o thing_n discourse_v much_o and_o undertake_v many_o thing_n feed_v himself_o with_o great_a hope_n jam._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o v._o 15._o weary_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o yet_o unprofitable_a strive_v be_v not_o able_a for_o want_v of_o understanding_n and_o industry_n to_o attain_v to_o their_o end_n even_o as_o a_o traveler_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n v._o 16._o a_o child_n in_o age_n understanding_n and_o experience_n eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v feast_n and_o drink_v excessive_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o time_n to_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o dispatch_v business_n that_o be_v to_o say_v â—o_o prefer_v pleasure_n before_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n v._o 17._o the_o son_n of_o bear_v a_o high_a and_o heroic_a mind_n free_a from_o base_a and_o sordid_a inclination_n and_o passion_n such_o as_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a people_n be_v subject_a to_o v._o 18._o the_o building_n namely_o the_o house_n and_o family_n fall_v to_o decay_v and_o ruin_n v._o 19_o a_o feast_n see_v every_o one_o delight_n in_o honest_a recreation_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v mean_n to_o sweeten_v thereby_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o life_n or_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o world_n to_o live_v in_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n but_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a waste_n and_o expense_n of_o one_o estate_n which_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o save_v for_o necessary_a use_n v._o 20._o the_o rich_a of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a in_o wealth_n and_o authority_n a_o bird_n the_o business_n may_v be_v reveal_v by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n for_o great_a one_o have_v their_o spy_n in_o all_o place_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o cast_a thy_o doe_n good_a to_o those_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v least_o hope_v to_o receive_v any_o recompense_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v recompense_v thou_o for_o it_o when_o thou_o least_o think_v on_o it_o or_o peradventure_o in_o life_n everlasting_a a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o husbandman_n that_o sow_v their_o seed_n upon_o moorish_a and_o overflow_a ground_n which_o be_v unlikely_a and_o unfitting_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o increase_n isaiah_n 32._o 20._o v._o 2._o to_o even_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o many_o as_o thou_o can_v without_o any_o limitation_n for_o thou_o the_o time_n
â—ay_v come_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v bountiful_a do_v it_o therefore_o while_o god_n afford_v thou_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o gal._n 6._o 10._o or_o see_v thou_o be_v not_o sure_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o poverty_n be_v charitable_a that_o in_o adverse_a time_n thou_o may_v have_v charity_n use_v towards_o thou_o either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n luke_n chapter_n 16._o ver_fw-la 9_o v._o 3._o if_o the_o cloud_n the_o italian_a when_o the_o even_o â—s_v the_o cloud_n after_o they_o be_v grow_v thick_a do_v dissolve_v and_o pour_v down_o their_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v at_o last_o constrain_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v all_o for_o death_n make_v man_n like_o a_o tree_n dig_v up_o by_o the_o root_n which_o bear_v no_o fruit_n and_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o v._o 4._o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n that_o will_v stand_v too_o strict_o to_o watch_v the_o just_a time_n and_o perfect_a opportunity_n may_v lose_v the_o season_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v his_o business_n so_o he_o that_o have_v too_o many_o carnal_a respect_n lose_v his_o time_n of_o well_o do_v which_o he_o can_v recover_v when_o he_o will_n v._o 5._o the_o work_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o counsel_n and_o secret_a disposition_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o determine_v of_o the_o casualty_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o all_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v v._o 6._o in_o the_o morning_n namely_o at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v deed_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n a_o corinthian_n 9_o 10._o galathian_n 6._o 7._o shall_v prosper_v the_o italian_a shall_v happen_v best_a this_n be_v speak_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o thankful_a than_o other_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o among_o diverse_a object_n of_o charity_n do_v oftentimes_o present_a some_o to_o man_n that_o be_v very_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o love_n of_o which_o he_o do_v proportionable_o increase_v the_o reward_n see_v matthew_n 10._o ver_n 41_o 42._o heb._n 13._o 2._o v._o 7._o the_o light_n even_o as_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o worldly_a man_n quite_o overthrow_v by_o their_o think_n upon_o death_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o return_n so_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o must_v be_v qualify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o say_a sweetness_n right_o and_o not_o set_v their_o affection_n too_o much_o upon_o it_o but_o in_o time_n dispose_v themselves_o to_o a_o happy_a end_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o italian_a begin_v at_o this_o nine_o verse_n v._o 9_o rejoice_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o seemly_a for_o thou_o to_o enjoy_v the_o flower_n of_o thy_o age_n and_o therein_o follow_v thy_o natural_a delight_n so_o thou_o always_o keep_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o remember_v his_o everlasting_a judgement_n not_o to_o licence_v thyself_o to_o do_v evil_a nor_o to_o use_v any_o excess_n in_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a eccl._n 3._o 12._o v._o 10._o be_v vanity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v short_a and_o transitory_a and_o do_v not_o come_v again_o therefore_o man_n may_v lawful_o enjoy_v it_o while_o god_n do_v permit_v it_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o the_o evil_a day_n namely_o old_a age_n which_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a enough_o of_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disease_n it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v overburthen_v or_o oppress_v with_o bitter_a repentance_n for_o youth_n misspend_v or_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o secure_a way_n be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o amendment_n of_o life_n until_o extreme_a old_a age_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v seldom_o do_v then_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n v._o 2._o the_o sun_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o old_a age_n and_o by_o this_o first_o he_o mean_v the_o weaken_n of_o the_o superior_a faculty_n as_o the_o judgement_n the_o understanding_n the_o memory_n and_o the_o imagination_n and_o have_v the_o same_o correspondency_n with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o these_o celestial_a body_n have_v with_o the_o earth_n the_o cloud_n the_o defluxion_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o stomach_n they_o likewise_o return_v to_o the_o brain_n matter_n enough_o to_o breed_v more_o v._o 3._o the_o keeper_n namely_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o arm_n strong_a man_n namely_o the_o reins_n the_o grinder_n the_o tooth_n cease_v the_o italian_a shall_v fail_v namely_o in_o number_n or_o strength_n those_o that_o namely_o the_o eye_n v._o 4._o the_o door_n italian_n the_o two_o door_n namely_o the_o eye_n lid_n shrivel_a and_o hang_v down_o in_o old_a man_n be_v low_a namely_o when_o the_o hear_n grow_v weak_a which_o hear_v be_v cause_v by_o two_o bone_n within_o side_n of_o the_o ear_n whereof_o the_o one_o stand_v still_o and_o the_o other_o move_v like_a to_o two_o stone_n of_o a_o mill._n at_o the_o voice_n italian_n at_o the_o sound_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o dry_a cough_n with_o which_o old_a man_n be_v trouble_v &_o do_v break_v their_o sleep_n the_o daughter_n of_o music_n all_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o voice_n will_v grow_v weak_a and_o dull_a v._o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a man_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o poor_a tremble_a old_a man_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o go_v up_o into_o any_o high_a place_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v down_o the_o almond_n tree_n his_o head_n shall_v grow_v white_a the_o grasshopper_n his_o leg_n which_o be_v active_a and_o handsome_a desire_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o corporal_a pleasure_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 35._o because_o at_o that_o age_n man_n run_v towards_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n the_o mourner_n namely_o the_o decease_a man_n friend_n and_o kindred_n or_o the_o hire_a mourner_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n job_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 8._o jeremiah_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 17_o shall_v go_v about_o the_o hearse_n v._o 6._o the_o silver_n the_o golden_a these_o term_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o man_n body_n cord_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o wells_n to_o signify_v the_o general_a economy_n and_o fabric_n of_o man_n body_n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v entire_a and_o in_o its_o just_a temper_n the_o body_n draw_v life_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hide_a spring_n of_o it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v loose_v the_o body_n die_v v._o 7._o the_o dust_n namely_o the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o first_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v return_n for_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o either_o to_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o to_o be_v abiss_v into_o eternal_a damnation_n v._o 10._o acceptable_a or_o please_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o soul_n v._o 11._o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o stead_n of_o pasture_n but_o also_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o enclosure_n that_o it_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o after_o false_a doctrine_n and_o vain_a thought_n and_o invention_n even_o as_o a_o sheepfold_n be_v for_o sheep_n from_o one_o which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n the_o church_n chief_a and_o supreme_a shepherd_n john_n chapter_n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o 1_o peter_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 4._o by_o who_o spirit_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 1_o peter_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 11._o and_o 2_o peter_n 1._o ver_fw-la 21._o v._o 12._o by_o these_o namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o wise_a man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n book_n of_o humane_a science_n the_o infatiable_a curiosity_n of_o which_o yield_v nothing_o even_o to_o the_o best_a wit_n but_o a_o labour_n altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n v._o 13._o the_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n be_v summary_o comprehend_v in_o this_o point_n that_o man_n shall_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n so_o that_o after_o this_o he_o may_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n subsist_v before_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o innocency_n v._o 14._o shall_v bring_v he_o shall_v cause_v every_o work_n to_o come_v in_o at_o that_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o secret_a thing_n good_a or_o bad_a the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n or_o song_n of_o song_n the_o argument_n among_o
strengthen_v one_o another_o with_o these_o great_a experience_n v._o 4_o your_o god_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n true_a eternal_a god_n who_o at_o all_o time_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o by_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o god_n v._o 5._o the_o eye_n god_n shall_v make_v his_o church_n capable_a of_o acknowledge_v and_o feel_v his_o grace_n with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n v._o 6._o shall_v water_n god_n grace_n shall_v be_v abundant_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n whereof_o the_o water_n which_o miraculous_o gush_v out_o of_o therocke_n that_o moses_n smite_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o figure_n v._o 7._o in_o the_o habitation_n in_o that_o place_n which_o before_o be_v desert_n and_o horrid_a see_v isa._n 34._o 13._o v._o 8._o shall_v be_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v direct_o and_o secure_o guide_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n for_o those_o namely_o for_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v regenerate_v vers_fw-la 5._o 6._o the_o way_n fairing_n man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o man_n whereof_o some_o be_v ignorant_a as_o wayfaining_a man_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n to_o who_o the_o way_n be_v unknown_a other_o some_o be_v mad_a that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o vainness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o blindness_n of_o their_o carnal_a affection_n they_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n v._o 9_o no_o â—â—yon_n shall_v his_o high_a way_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o roar_a lion_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n term_n take_v from_o the_o people_n ancient_a voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 10._o shall_v return_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n from_o who_o all_o man_n have_v go_v astray_o through_o sin_n and_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxvi_o vers._n 1._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v this_o history_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o follow_a chapter_n a_o king_n 18._o &_o 19_o chap._n xxxviii_o vers._n 10._o of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o time_n that_o i_o may_v yet_o live_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n v._o 11._o i_o shall_v not_o according_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o corporal_a light_n of_o the_o world_n see_v nothing_o in_o death_n but_o darkness_n see_v job_n 10._o 21._o 22._o in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o world_n see_v psa._n 27._o 13._o &_o 116._o 9_o v._o 1â—_n my_o age_n the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o my_o course_n of_o life_n have_v be_v shottn_v by_o this_o violent_a sickness_n like_o a_o weaver_n who_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o cloth_n cut_v it_o off_o from_o the_o loom_n will_v cut_v i_o off_o god_n take_v away_o my_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o course_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o my_o age_n as_o a_o weaver_n will_v do_v that_o shall_v cut_v off_o his_o cloth_n before_o it_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o web_n v._o 14._o do_v i_o chaâ—ter_v i_o do_v pour_v out_o my_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n before_o god_n with_o a_o low_a hoarse_a and_o interrupt_a voice_n through_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o my_o evil_a and_o through_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n i_o be_o oppress_v i_o be_o like_o a_o poor_a debtor_n call_v upon_o to_o pay_v my_o debt_n speedy_o death_n be_v nature_n debt_n lord_n do_v thou_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n as_o a_o sureâ—y_n v._o 15._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o sufficient_a thanks_o i_o be_o whole_o ravish_v with_o this_o thy_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n i_o shall_v go_v i_o shall_v in_o peace_n of_o spirit_n finish_v the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n digest_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o doleful_a remembrance_n of_o death_n with_o this_o trial_n and_o pledge_v of_o my_o god_n gracious_a favour_n v._o 16._o man_n live_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o other_o man_n live_v beyond_o the_o time_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n but_o i_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o my_o life_n be_v a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o thou_o i_o shall_v continue_v healthful_a and_o vigorous_a to_o the_o end_n the_o italian_a translation_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n v._o 17._o for_o peace_n the_o italian_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n namely_o when_o i_o be_v in_o full_a prosperity_n and_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o i_o to_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n thou_o have_v cast_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o set_v they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o severe_a justice_n for_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o punish_v they_o chap._n thirty-nine_o vers._n 1._o merodach_n who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v berodach_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n xl._o vers._n 1._o say_v the_o italian_a shall_v say_v namely_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n v._o 2._o speakeye_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hebrew_a phrase_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o comfort_v and_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o etc._n etc._n gen_n 34._o 3._o her_o warfare_n the_o italian_a her_o appoint_a time_n namely_o the_o â—lme_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n punishment_n and_o for_o the_o straight_a discipline_n to_o which_o she_o have_v be_v tie_v under_o the_o law_n before_o she_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v pardon_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o chastise_v according_a to_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o god_n fatherly_a severity_n for_o her_o correction_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o hâ—re_o of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n and_o abundant_o v._o 3._o of_o he_o namely_o john_n baptist_n who_o ministry_n in_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o entertain_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o figure_n and_o term_n take_v from_o a_o custom_n observe_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o prince_n and_o king_n see_v psal._n 68_o 4._o in_o the_o wilderness_n hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o world_n void_a of_o god_n grace_n barren_a in_o all_o virtue_n have_v no_o please_v abode_n nor_o sure_a direction_n of_o any_o good_a way_n in_o it_o be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o accurse_a v._o 4._o every_o valley_n he_o seem_v to_o refer_v and_o bring_v the_o foresay_a preparation_n to_o these_o three_o head_n namely_o to_o have_v all_o depth_n of_o despair_n and_o baseness_n of_o worldly_a thought_n raise_v up_o all_o fleshly_a pride_n humble_v and_o all_o obliquity_n of_o fraud_n and_o hypocrisy_n amend_v v._o 5._o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v know_v and_o effectual_o to_o show_v god_n sovereign_a power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v john_n 1._o 14._o v._o 6._o the_o voice_n the_o italian_a there_o be_v a_o voice_n namely_o christ_n shall_v command_v and_o inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o set_v before_o man_n eye_n their_o natural_a corruption_n their_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o do_v any_o good_a here_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o wither_a and_o scorch_a hay_n all_o flesh_n namely_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o natural_a be_v exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o goodliness_n heb._n all_o his_o goodness_n or_o according_a to_o other_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o seem_v in_o he_o worth_a any_o estimation_n or_o â—raise_n v._o 7._o because_o the_o the_o italian_a when_o the_o namely_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o man_n all_o this_o seem_a beauty_n be_v present_o bring_v to_o nothing_o like_v unto_o grass_n that_o be_v wither_v by_o a_o scorch_a wind_n psal_n 39_o 11._o &_o 103._o 15._o the_o people_n even_o god_n people_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o advantage_n more_o than_o â—ther_n man_n but_o all_o proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n râ—m_n 3_o 9_o v_o 8._o but_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n only_o receive_v with_o a_o lively_a faâ—th_n regenerate_v the_o believer_n in_o a_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a life_n v._o 9_o o_o zion_n namely_o o_o thou_o jewish_a nation_n to_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o
prepare_v thyself_o to_o do_v thy_o osice_n free_o v_o 18._o a_o defence_a city_n invincible_a to_o withstand_v all_o their_o contradiction_n and_o persecution_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 2._o of_o thy_o youth_n this_o age_n of_o the_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o first_o beginning_n until_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o espousal_n be_v when_o god_n give_v they_o his_o law_n see_v ezek_n 16._o 8_o 22._o &_o 23._o 3_o 8_o 19_o v._o 3._o the_o first_o fruit_n as_o by_o the_o law_n all_o first_o fruit_n be_v consecrate_v to_o i_o so_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n israel_n be_v consecrate_v to_o i_o for_o to_o be_v my_o church_n jam._n 1._o 18._o rev._n 14._o 4._o see_v psa._n 114_o 2._o shall_v offend_v see_v the_o contrary_a jer._n 50_o 7._o v._o 5._o after_o vanity_n namely_o after_o idol_n that_o have_v no_o godhead_n nor_o virtue_n but_o only_o in_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o idolater_n v._o 6._o of_o pit_n namely_o a_o horrible_a and_o doleful_a place_n like_v unto_o churchyard_n carry_v a_o perpetual_a resemblance_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o for_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n life_n see_v deut._n 8._o 15._o &_o 32._o 10._o or_o where_o passenger_n be_v oftentimes_o bury_v quick_a by_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o wind_n other_o translate_v it_o desolate_a v._o 7._o a_o pentifull_a country_n the_o italian_a the_o country_n of_o carmel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o plentiful_a and_o pleasant_a country_n such_o as_o mount_n carmel_n be_v isa._n 32._o 15._o &_o 35._o 2._o my_o heritage_n namely_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o church_n proper_a habitation_n and_o give_v to_o my_o people_n for_o a_o inheritance_n by_o i_o their_o father_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o 8._o that_o handle_n namely_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v mal._n 26_o 7._o the_o pastor_n the_o conductor_n of_o my_o people_n both_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a after_o thing_n namely_o after_o idol_n and_o superstition_n v._o 10._o of_o chittim_n it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v proper_o macedonia_n num._n 24._o 24._o but_o under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o europe_n kedar_n namely_o arabia_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o south_n opposite_a to_o those_o island_n which_o be_v more_o westward_n and_o northerly_a v._o 11._o their_o glory_n namely_o their_o god_n in_o who_o grace_n and_o covenant_n consist_v all_o their_o glory_n and_o excellency_n psal._n 106._o 20._o for_o that_o namely_o for_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o essence_n nor_o power_n v._o 12._o desolate_a melt_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o act_n v._o 14._o be_v israel_n how_o come_v it_o that_o my_o people_n which_o be_v my_o child_n and_o free_a be_v by_o i_o subject_v to_o their_o enemy_n as_o slave_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o have_v forsake_v i_o v._o 15._o the_o young_a lion_n namely_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonians_n see_v psa._n 74._o 4._o lam._n 2._o 7._o v._o 16._o noph_n city_n of_o egypt_n his_o meaning_n be_v o_o thou_o judea_n thy_o league_n with_o egypt_n against_o the_o chaldean_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o ruin_n for_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n against_o the_o chaldean_n be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o egypt_n and_o ground_v upon_o hope_n of_o assistance_n from_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o chaldean_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n be_v chief_o for_o to_o win_v that_o passage_n into_o egypt_n which_o then_o stand_v in_o contention_n with_o babylon_n v._o 17._o he_o lead_v thou_o when_o he_o do_v govern_v thou_o secure_o and_o prosperous_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o high_a road_n way_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o which_o be_v opposite_a the_o byway_n and_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o vain_a carnal_a wisdom_n whereof_o he_o speak_v afterward_o v._o 18._o what_o have_v thou_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o meddle_v or_o take_v part_n sometime_o with_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o other_o of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v enemy_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o which_o thou_o have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o and_o from_o who_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v keep_v thyself_o join_v to_o i_o to_o drink_v to_o draw_v the_o egyptian_a force_n to_o thy_o assistance_n see_v isa_n 8._o 6_o sihor_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o river_n of_o nilus_n but_o elsewhere_o jos._n 13._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 13._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o little_a river_n between_o palestina_n and_o egypt_n of_o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n v._o 20._o thou_o wander_v thy_o carnal_a security_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v unbridled_a in_o thy_o idolatry_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v punishment_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o offend_v v._o 21._o aright_o namely_o a_o loyal_a seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a believer_n v._o 22._o for_o though_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o sin_n can_v be_v excuse_v nor_o dissemble_v be_v mark_v namely_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o not_o forgive_v like_o a_o process_n already_o inform_v upon_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v sentence_v v._o 23._o in_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v to_o say_v general_o in_o all_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o idolater_n isa._n 57_o 5_o 6._o or_o particular_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnon_n where_o they_o do_v homage_n unto_o molech_n 2_o king_n 23._o 10._o dromedary_n a_o kind_n of_o swift_a camel_n traverse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v no_o order_n nor_o rule_n nor_o stay_v in_o thy_o action_n and_o design_n v._o 24._o wild_a ass_n by_o this_o word_n he_o represent_v the_o untamed_a fierceness_n of_o this_o people_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o as_o this_o beast_n can_v be_v make_v tame_a nor_o bring_v to_o do_v man_n any_o service_n job_n 39_o 8._o snuff_v up_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o pant_v with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o weariness_n rather_o than_o it_o will_v come_v into_o place_n that_o be_v inhabit_v see_v jer._n 14._o 6._o who_o can_v turn_v she_o they_o run_v with_o so_o much_o fierceness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o object_n of_o idolatry_n that_o one_o know_v not_o how_o to_o stay_v they_o nor_o turn_v they_o they_o that_o seek_v she_o even_o as_o beast_n when_o they_o grow_v proud_a and_o in_o heat_n of_o lust_n do_v run_v after_o the_o male_n so_o do_v this_o people_n of_o its_o own_o proper_a motion_n run_v to_o idolatry_n not_o be_v seek_v to_o see_v ezek._n 16._o 34._o &_o 23._o 40._o v._o 25._o withhold_v keep_v thyself_o from_o this_o unquiet_a and_o disturb_a passion_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o damage_n and_o hurt_n stranger_n namely_o strange_a man_n and_o god_n their_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o custom_n v._o 27._o say_v that_o do_v attribute_v their_o be_v subsistence_n and_o mean_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o not_o to_o i_o v._o 30._o your_o prophet_n namely_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n which_o you_o have_v persecute_v and_o kill_v v._o 31._o have_v i_o be_v have_v my_o people_n serve_v i_o and_o reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o as_o if_o they_o have_v till_v a_o barren_a piece_n of_o land_n have_v i_o not_o bless_v they_o abundant_o and_o reward_v they_o while_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o i_o we_o be_v now_o that_o our_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v come_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o man_n full_a age_n and_o growth_n we_o will_v be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o live_v as_o we_o please_v and_o not_o suffer_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o former_a age_n v._o 33._o why_o trim_a thou_o why_o do_v thou_o employ_v so_o much_o art_n and_o skill_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o strange_a nation_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a chastity_n and_o puronesse_n of_o my_o service_n v._o 34._o in_o thy_o skirt_n beside_o thy_o idolatry_n thou_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o prophet_n and_o other_o who_o have_v reprove_v or_o withstand_v thou_o v._o 36._o to_o change_n fly_v now_o to_o egypt_n for_o assistance_n as_o ahaz_n do_v heretofore_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o kin._n 16._o 17_o 18._o and_o both_o have_v be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o hurtful_a to_o you_o v._o 37._o from_o he_o namely_o from_o this_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o who_o thou_o now_o fly_v for_o relief_n against_o the_o chaldean_n thy_o hand_n that_o
of_o it_o over_o can_v keep_v it_o from_o ruine_v as_o strong_a plaster_n will_v for_o a_o time_n keep_v up_o a_o old_a ruinous_a wall_n v._o 11._o overflow_a shower_n hereby_o be_v mean_v god_n extreme_a judgement_n v._o 12._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v say_v you_o will_v bear_v the_o just_a reproof_n for_o your_o flatter_a prediction_n v._o 14._o in_o the_o midst_n you_o shall_v be_v enfold_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o v._o 15._o the_o wall_n be_v i_o will_v present_o destroy_v both_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o dawber_n v_o 18._o the_o woman_n they_o be_v certain_a false_a prophetess_n that_o do_v use_v these_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o pillow_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o ease_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o veil_n of_o mourning_n and_o calamity_n for_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o cover_v their_o face_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o and_o 19_o 4._o est._n 6._o 12._o and_o 7._o 8._o job_n 9_o 24._o and_o to_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v v_o 19_o and_o 22._o allarme-hole_n indifferent_o to_o who_o they_o please_v without_o regard_v either_o god_n will_v or_o the_o worth_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o man_n every_o stature_n the_o italian_a of_o person_n of_o all_o stature_n namely_o of_o all_o condition_n and_o quality_n great_a and_o small_a young_a and_o old_a to_o hunt_v to_o ensnare_v they_o in_o error_n and_o consequent_o in_o perdition_n at_o your_o pleasure_n v._o 19_o pol'ute_a i_o make_v i_o the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o your_o lie_n and_o deceit_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o my_o most_o holy_a name_n for_o handful_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o any_o sleight_n reward_n mic._n 3._o 5._o to_o slay_v denounce_v death_n and_o unhappy_a chance_n to_o good_a man_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o they_o among_o the_o people_n and_o contrariwise_o promise_v life_n and_o prosperity_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n v._o 20._o behold_v i_o will_v quick_o cause_v you_o and_o your_o false_a ceremony_n to_o perish_v v._o 23._o you_o shall_v see_v i_o will_v root_v you_o out_o that_o you_o may_v no_o more_o seduce_v my_o people_n with_o your_o deceit_n chap._n fourteen_o ver._n 1._o of_o the_o elder_n namely_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o babylon_n v._o 3._o set_a up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v idolater_n in_o thought_n and_o affection_n though_o peradventure_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o outward_a action_n as_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o put_v they_o do_v seek_v out_o object_n and_o bait_n fit_v to_o nourish_v and_o kindle_v that_o wicked_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n and_o seek_v occasion_n to_o fulfil_v it_o see_v zeph._n 1._o 3_o or_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n ezech._n 18._o 30._o shall_v i_o be_v such_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o scoff_n in_o they_o to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o ask_v for_o help_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o disaster_n see_v their_o heart_n be_v separate_v from_o i_o and_o be_v the_o only_a causer_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o suffer_v other_o translate_v it_o shall_v i_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o i_o v._o 4._o according_a to_o his_o idol_n shall_v not_o shut_v up_o nor_o close_v my_o mouth_n but_o they_o shall_v rather_o cause_v i_o open_v it_o to_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n against_o they_o v._o 5._o that_o i_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o answer_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o many_o snare_n to_o conscience_n convince_v by_o my_o word_n and_o thereby_o will_v i_o keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o expectation_n and_o fear_n of_o my_o unavoidable_a judgement_n v._o 7._o separate_v like_o unto_o a_o harlot_n that_o forsake_v her_o husband_n see_v hos._n 4._o 14._o and_o 9_o 10._o myself_o not_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n mind_n but_o according_a to_o my_o most_o holy_a truth_n and_o justice_n v._o 8._o a_o sign_n namely_o for_o a_o spectacle_n of_o my_o judgement_n of_o who_o every_o body_n shall_v speak_v v._o 9_o if_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o this_o prophet_n to_o who_o these_o idolater_n do_v come_v he_o any_o way_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o answer_v they_o flatter_o to_o please_v they_o yet_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_o for_o i_o in_o my_o judgement_n shall_v have_v give_v way_n to_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v seduce_v they_o may_v perish_v past_a recovery_n see_v 1_o king_n 22._o 20._o job_n 12._o 16._o jer._n 4._o 10._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o have_v speak_v namely_o some_o false_a prophet_n shall_v have_v utter_v any_o thing_n without_o commission_n i_o will_v stretch_v tho_o he_o do_v but_o what_o i_o by_o my_o secret_a providence_n have_v suffer_v he_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v i_o punish_v he_o because_o he_o sin_v against_o my_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o humane_a action_n v._o 13._o the_o land_n the_o meaning_n be_v when_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o punish_v a_o land_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o scourge_n i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o do_v it_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o intercession_n how_o much_o less_o than_o can_v i_o be_v appease_v now_o that_o i_o have_v decree_v a_o general_a punishment_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n to_o fall_v upon_o jerusalem_n for_o its_o extreme_a sin_n jer._n 7._o 16._o and_o 11._o 14._o and_o 14._o 11._o v._o 14._o noah_n these_o three_o person_n be_v set_v down_o for_o pattern_n of_o singular_a piety_n escape_v out_o of_o extreme_a desolation_n daniel_n carry_v into_o captivity_n before_o ezekiel_n under_o jehoiachim_n dan._n 1._o 1._o who_o already_o have_v give_v manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n see_v ezek._n 28._o 3._o v._o 19_o in_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o great_a slaughter_n v._o 21._o for_o thus_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v allege_v all_o these_o example_n of_o particular_a scourge_n to_o conclude_v that_o i_o shall_v much_o less_o be_v entreat_v when_o i_o shall_v resolve_v to_o join_v they_o all_o together_o for_o a_o deluge_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o their_o height_n v._o 22._o come_v forth_o within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v hither_o to_o babylon_n in_o captivity_n like_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v when_o you_o shall_v know_v their_o grievous_a sin_n you_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n and_o strengthen_v yourselves_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o this_o destruction_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n chap._n xv._n ver._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v as_o your_o vine_n tree_n pull_v up_o or_o the_o vine_n branch_n cut_v off_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n john_n 15._o 5_o 6._o especial_o when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v dry_v up_o all_o the_o moisture_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o can_v be_v set_v again_o nor_o grow_v even_o so_o my_o people_n which_o once_o be_v my_o vine_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o by_o i_o be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o good_a for_o any_o thing_n especial_o be_v more_o harden_v and_o sear_v through_o my_o judgement_n more_o then_o a_o vine_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o live_v be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o excellency_n than_o other_o tree_n but_o be_v pull_v up_o the_o wood_n thereof_o be_v worse_a to_o burn_v then_o any_o other_o wood_n chap._n xvi_o ver._n 2._o cause_o jerusalem_n namely_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o state_n v._o 3._o thy_o nativity_n though_o you_o be_v of_o abraham_n race_n yet_o you_o be_v so_o degenerate_a that_o you_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v amorites_n and_o hittites_n which_o be_v two_o accurse_a and_o execrable_a nation_n see_v isa._n 1._o 10._o hos._n 12._o 7._o john_n 8._o 33_o 37_o 40._o rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o 9_o 7_o 8._o v._o 4._o for_o thy_o nativity_n a_o allegory_n continue_v in_o all_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o people_n estate_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o wretched_a maid_n marry_v exalt_a and_o enrich_v through_o mere_a grace_n now_o the_o people_n birth_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n as_o be_v come_v to_o some_o form_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o body_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o egypt_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v persecute_v there_o see_v exod._n 1._o 7_o 8._o thy_o navel_n term_v take_v
accomplishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n join_v with_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n that_o sleepâ—_n a_o scripture_n term_n to_o show_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o shamâ—_n see_v isaiah_n 66._o 24._o rom._n 9_o 21._o v._o 3._o tâ—y_o that_o be_v wise_a namely_o the_o true_a believer_n who_o in_o this_o life_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o faith_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o understand_a man_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n dan._n 11._o 33_o 35._o that_o turn_n many_o namely_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o jam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o as_o the_o star_n see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 41._o v._o 4._o shut_v up_o the_o use_n and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o for_o this_o present_a time_n v_o 9_o but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n shall_v 〈…〉_z unne_z to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v out_o these_o prophecy_n to_o be_v instruct_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o event_n shall_v give_v full_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o obscure_o foretell_v see_v isaiah_n 29._o 18._o jer._n 23_o 20._o v._o 5._o two_o namely_o angel_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o river_n whereof_o see_v dan._n 10._o 4._o v._o 6._o unto_o the_o man_n of_o which_o see_v dan._n 10._o 5._o upon_o the_o see_v dan._n 8._o 16._o wonder_n of_o these_o admirable_a prediction_n and_o strange_a accedent_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n v._o 7._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o this_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antiochus_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o balfe_a dan._n 7._o 25._o when_o he_o shall_v when_o antiochus_n have_v bring_v the_o people_n into_o extremity_n god_n shall_v miraculous_o relieve_v they_o v._o 8._o i_o understand_v not_o namely_o the_o secret_a of_o those_o time_n distinguish_v in_o that_o manner_n v._o 9_o go_v thy_o way_n content_n thyself_o and_o forbear_v inquire_v any_o further_o concern_v these_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o belong_v neither_o to_o thou_o nor_o to_o the_o age_n thou_o live_v in_o v._o 10._o purify_a by_o the_o aforesaid_a persecution_n the_o wicked_a see_v dan._n 11._o 32._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 12._o 45._o 55._o none_o of_o the_o the_o profane_a and_o apostate_n shall_v give_v no_o heed_n to_o these_o prophecy_n nor_o shall_v reap_v any_o benefit_n document_n or_o comfort_v thereby_o but_o the_o wise_a of_o which_o see_v dan._n 11._o 33_o 35._o v._o 11._o there_o shall_v be_v before_o god_n service_n be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o idolatry_n 1_o mac._n 4._o 37._o a_o thousand_o which_o be_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a mention_v v._n 7._o with_o thirteen_o day_n over_o comprehend_v in_o the_o foresaid_a round_a number_n or_o add_v to_o show_v some_o particular_a time_n of_o some_o accident_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n v._o 12._o to_o the_o thousand_o in_o this_o number_n there_o be_v five_o and_o forty_o day_n more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a number_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v from_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o god_n service_n until_o antiochus_n his_o plague_n 1_o mac._n 6._o 8_o 9_o of_o which_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v languish_v many_o day_n 1_o mac._n 6._o 16._o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v free_v from_o his_o tyranny_n v._o 13._o go_v thou_o dispose_v thyself_o to_o end_v thy_o day_n quiet_o during_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o these_o calamity_n v_o 9_o and_o shall_v keep_v those_o great_a honour_n which_o thou_o enjoy_v daniel_n 6._o 28._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n argument_n after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o isaell_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v for_o all_o that_o preserve_v some_o form_n of_o church_n among_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n minister_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o keep_v his_o elect_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o those_o evil_n which_o then_o reign_v and_o to_o gather_v together_o and_o save_v the_o relic_n of_o they_o and_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o affright_v they_o with_o the_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o final_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v quite_o annihilate_v among_o they_o and_o to_o preserve_v god_n right_a amid_o a_o nation_n which_o through_o his_o patience_n do_v yet_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o badge_n among_o these_o prophet_n be_v hosea_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o decline_v of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o summary_n of_o who_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o two_o chief_a head_n namely_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o he_o discover_v reprove_v and_o sharp_o condemn_v the_o general_a corruption_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o baali_n the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o other_o vice_n which_o be_v either_o in_o a_o public_a government_n or_o in_o a_o private_a life_n without_o spare_v sometime_o judah_n itself_o though_o in_o a_o more_o moderate_a degree_n of_o reproof_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o persevere_v in_o god_n covenant_n and_o service_n then_o he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o their_o approach_n reprobation_n and_o final_a destruction_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o confidence_n in_o worldly_a assistance_n and_o mean_n whereof_o he_o confute_v the_o vanity_n in_o the_o second_o he_o promise_v god_n grace_n to_o the_o remainder_n of_o true_a and_o repentant_a believer_n and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n their_o latter_a conversion_n and_o re-establishment_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n take_v indifferent_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n their_o gather_v together_o peace_n safety_n regeneration_n and_o eternal_a conjunction_n with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o church_n king_n and_o bridegroom_n now_o these_o two_o head_n be_v diverse_o handle_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n brief_o and_o abscure_o under_o two_o figure_n or_o vision_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n in_o clear_a and_o plain_a term_n and_o large_a discourse_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o ieroboam_fw-la as_o amos_n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n until_o the_o time_n of_o ezekiah_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o hosea_n prophesy_v under_o jeroboam_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o that_o after_o his_o reign_n he_o come_v into_o judah_n or_o that_o the_o other_o king_n be_v leave_v out_o because_o that_o under_o they_o the_o state_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o by_o revolt_n and_o continual_a trouble_n v._o 2._o by_o hosea_n or_o in_o hosea_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a prophetical_a revelation_n num._n 12._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o go_v take_v unto_o thou_o it_n be_v likely_a that_o all_o this_o be_v command_v and_o seem_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o vision_n that_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o people_n they_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o lookingglass_n of_o this_o allegory_n their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disloyalty_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n will_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o see_v hosea_n 3._o 1._o a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n already_o but_o that_o be_v first_o a_o marry_a wife_n she_o afterward_o go_v a_o stray_n the_o application_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o subject_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o vision_n child_n of_o whoredom_n which_o be_v real_o bear_v of_o a_o unlawful_a copulation_n though_o they_o bear_v thy_o name_n for_o the_o land_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o in_o this_o manner_n represent_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a straying_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o see_v psal._n 73._o 27._o ezek._n 23._o 35._o v._o 3._o gomer_n some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o famous_a strumpet_n
place_n call_v beth-aven_a jos._n 7._o 2._o the_o lord_n according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o idolater_n who_o pretend_v they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o those_o calf_n amos_n 8._o 14._o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o they_o imitate_v aaron_n exod._n 32._o 5._o 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v reprove_v by_o god_n v._o 16._o will_v feed_v they_o see_v they_o have_v be_v so_o rebellious_a and_o have_v love_v liberty_n so_o well_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o they_o but_o to_o their_o ruin_n like_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o it_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o a_o thousand_o danger_n and_o misery_n unless_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o with_o the_o small_a number_n which_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o v._o 17._o ephraim_n the_o ten_o tribe_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a tribe_n let_v he_o alone_o separate_a thyself_o from_o he_o o_o judah_n or_o every_o believer_n v._o 18._o their_o drink_n a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o people_n coruption_n in_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o isa._n 1._o 22._o their_o ruler_n the_o ruler_n of_o this_o people_n do_v base_o coveâ—_n present_v which_o disgrace_v all_o the_o government_n v._o 19_o the_o wind_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v scatter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o strong_a puâ—â—â—_n of_o wind_n or_o storm_n be_v ashamed_a see_v themselves_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o deceive_v in_o the_o trust_n which_o they_o have_v repose_v in_o they_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v disgrace_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o extreme_a misery_n and_o ignominy_n through_o their_o idolatry_n chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o house_n of_o the_o king_n namely_o you_o that_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n minister_n and_o counsellor_n judgement_n namely_o the_o charge_n of_o do_v right_a and_o justice_n belong_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o extortion_n and_o injury_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o asnare_v you_o have_v lay_v snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o innocent_a in_o their_o life_n and_o good_n as_o fowler_n do_v upon_o the_o hill_n of_o mizpah_n and_o tabor_n v._o 2._o the_o revolter_n term_v take_v from_o such_o as_o be_v high_a way_n robber_n profound_a heb._n in_o secret_a place_n which_o some_o expound_v in_o great_a number_n i_o have_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o that_o be_o the_o supreme_a lord_n will_v look_v over_o and_o correct_v their_o judgement_n and_o make_v their_o false_a judge_n give_v a_o account_n or_o i_o will_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v reprove_v and_o punish_v all_o these_o iniquity_n v._o 4._o they_o will_v not_o or_o their_o work_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v v._o 5._o do_v testify_v their_o impudent_a boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o contemn_v of_o god_n make_v they_o notorious_o guilty_a and_o altogether_o inexcusable_a v._o 6._o with_o their_o slock_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n v._o 7._o they_o have_v like_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n which_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o other_o beside_o her_o husband_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o people_n corruptness_n show_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o public_a order_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v they_o sit_v for_o idolatry_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v and_o amend_v they_o a_o month_n a_o short_a time_n will_v serve_v for_o to_o root_v they_o quite_o out_o see_v zech._n 11._o 8._o v._o 8._o blow_v you_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o enemy_n sudden_a arrival_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o signal_n give_v from_o those_o high_a place_n of_o benjamin_n which_o border_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n beth-aven_a a_o city_n situate_v between_o ephraim_n and_o benjamin_n jos._n 7._o 2._o and_o 18._o 12._o after_o thou_o the_o city_n of_o beth-aven_a be_v a_o little_a beyond_o benjamins_n country_n v._o 9_o that_o which_o namely_o the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o irrevocable_a threaten_n v._o 10._o be_v like_o they_o do_v violate_v all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o public_a bound_n of_o every_o one_o right_o and_o in_o their_o judgement_n do_v overthrow_n particular_a man_n title_n concern_v the_o lawful_a possession_n of_o their_o good_n like_a water_n like_o a_o cloud_n or_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n v._o 11._o in_o judgement_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o public_a order_n and_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o its_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o god_n suffer_v for_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o willing_o consent_v and_o obey_v the_o order_n make_v by_o their_o king_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d king_n 12._o 28._o v._o 12._o will_v 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o will_v caâ—se_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o consume_v themselves_o with_o disorder_n and_o inward_a evil_n until_o they_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v v._o 13._o his_o sickness_n namely_o the_o evil_n that_o consume_v they_o then_o go_v have_v require_v his_o assistance_n 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o to_o king_n jareâ—_n the_o italian_a to_o a_o king_n namely_o to_o tiglat_a vilâ—zor_n king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 16._o 7._o v._o 14._o and_o go_v away_o a_o term_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n which_o when_o they_o have_v take_v any_o prey_n do_v run_v away_o present_o so_o that_o the_o prey_n can_v be_v rescue_v from_o they_o v._o 15._o return_v to_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the-presence_n of_o my_o grace_n from_o they_o as_o if_o i_o do_v shut_v myself_o up_o in_o heaven_n chap._n vi_o ver._n 1._o come_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o people_n repent_v be_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n v._o 2._o after_o two_o day_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n he_o will_v restore_v we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o secret_a prophesy_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n in_o his_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o favour_n participate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n v._o 3._o his_o go_v forth_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o its_o appoint_a time_n and_o shall_v keep_v its_o ordinary_a course_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v at_o his_o rise_n see_v prov._n 4._o 18._o as_o the_o late_a and_o see_v job_n 29._o 23._o v._o 4._o your_o goodness_n all_o the_o show_v you_o make_v of_o convert_v yourselves_o to_o i_o and_o serve_v and_o fear_v of_o i_o have_v no_o firmness_n nor_o continuance_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o frequent_a reformation_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v never_o of_o any_o long_a durance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o morning_n cloud_v which_o be_v sudden_o disperse_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n v._o 5._o hew_v they_o i_o have_v severe_o reprove_v chide_v and_o threaten_v they_o to_o set_v they_o upright_o like_v unto_o a_o piece_n of_o knotty_a and_o crooked_a timber_n i_o have_v slaire_v they_o i_o have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n see_v 1_o king_n 19_o 17._o jer._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o thy_o judgement_n my_o threaten_n and_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v pronounce_v against_o thou_o have_v every_o morning_n be_v declare_v unto_o thou_o by_o my_o prophet_n jer._n 7._o 13._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 35._o 14._o that_o seem_a to_o be_v the_o hour_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o prophet_n preach_v v._o 6._o for_o i_o i_o have_v condemn_v you_o for_o all_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o external_a service_n wherewith_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v but_o desire_v the_o inward_a and_o true_a service_n in_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n v._o 7._o the_o covenant_n the_o italian_a add_v as_o adam_n the_o first_o sinner_n of_o all_o who_o break_v god_n first_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n whence_o follow_v the_o general_a curse_n upon_o all_o man_n see_v job_n 31._o 33._o isa._n 43._o 27._o v._o 8._o gilead_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v ramoth_n gilead_n jos._n 20._o 8._o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v some_o murder_n unaware_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o refuge_n for_o such_o also_o as_o have_v commit_v wilful_a murder_n see_v hos._n 12._o 11._o v._o 9_o the_o company_n or_o the_o league_n and_o conspiracy_n as_o jer._n 11._o 9_o ezek._n 22._o 25._o by_o consent_n the_o italian_a towards_o sichem_n which_o be_v also_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n jos._n 20._o 7._o and_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n jos._n 21._o 21._o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o jeroboam_n have_v place_v some_o false_a priest_n there_o
divine_a authority_n and_o so_o have_v be_v make_v and_o scale_v up_o the_o number_n of_o sacred_a book_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n go_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o old_a testamcnt_n or_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o gospel_n a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v good_a and_o happy_a tiding_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o relation_n or_o annunciation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o accomplish_v all_o that_o have_v be_v command_v figure_v foretell_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o whereunto_o be_v always_o lify_v up_o the_o hope_n extend_v the_o desire_n and_o suspend_v the_o expectation_n of_o all_o belecver_n now_o though_o all_o these_o book_n contain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o form_n and_o particular_a subject_n divide_v into_o historical_a doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_a and_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n have_v be_v especial_o appropriate_v to_o the_o first_o four_o historical_a write_v by_o two_o apostle_n s._n matthew_n and_o s_o john_n and_o two_o disciple_n or_o evangelist_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n authorize_v all_o by_o their_o drvine_n vocation_n accompany_v with_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n imprint_v the_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o eâ—ch_a believer_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o seal_n have_v testify_v publish_v desended_a and_o expound_v this_o truth_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o faith_n now_o in_o these_o sour_a evangelist_n there_o be_v some_o part_n which_o be_v common_a wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o some_o that_o be_v particular_a to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v in_o this_o kind_n temper_v this_o body_n that_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v the_o church_n faith_n may_v be_v sound_v and_o streng_v hâ—ed_v by_o a_o relation_n which_o be_v every_o way_n agree_v and_o that_o by_o some_o diverse_a and_o singular_a narration_n their_o study_n and_o meditation_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o the_o supplement_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o one_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o the_o history_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o the_o doctrine_n better_o make_v up_o in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o final_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o without_o any_o fraâ—d_n or_o collusion_n faithful_o relate_v that_o which_o have_v to_o each_o one_o be_v several_o inspire_v the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o appoint_a and_o before_o old_a time_n take_v humane_a flesh_n from_o the_o sacred_a uâ—gin_n by_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o also_o his_o say_a humane_a nature_n be_v peâ—fcetâ—y_o sanctify_v even_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n and_o accumulate_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n be_v be_v â—he_v sacâ—cd_v priest_n the_o immaculate_a offer_n the_o acceptable_a mediator_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o redeem_v it_o from_o death_n obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o peace_n for_o it_o and_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o â—hat_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o a_o private_a life_n â—e_n be_v by_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o sorerunner_n install_v in_o the_o public_a exercâ—sc_n of_o he_o of_o â—ice_n of_o messiah_n of_o which_o he_o persorn_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o wâ—nt_v up_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o three_o namely_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n now_o the_o bistory_n of_o the_o gospel_n insist_o more_o particular_o upon_o discribe_v his_o coâ—â—_n ersation_n in_o the_o world_n comprchend_v in_o these_o three_o part_n of_o action_n doctrine_n and_o sussâ—â—anâ—â—s_n as_o for_o his_o action_n â—e_v set_v d_o wne_z of_o all_o so_o be_v natural_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a miraculous_a and_o divine_a one_o in_o the_o one_o he_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o other_o his_o exceed_a charity_n and_o mildness_n in_o other_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o humility_n in_o other_o his_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o most_o perfect_a innocency_n in_o other_o his_o d'vine_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o as_o by_o the_o one_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o they_o to_o imitate_v but_o have_v principal_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v as_o a_o surety_n obtain_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o so_o by_o the_o other_o he_o have_v give_v they_o most_o certain_a proose_n of_o his_o power_n sufficiency_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o as_o for_o his_o doctrine_n he_o employ_v it_o first_o in_o re-establish_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n maniâ—old_v tradition_n and_o superstition_n and_o next_o inshew_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v fulfil_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v and_o promise_a man_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v this_o benefit_n to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o sanctification_n and_o new_a obedience_n whereof_o he_o have_v also_o applin_o ed_z new_a sign_n and_o sacred_a seal_n in_o the_o two_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o consequent_o to_o give_v his_o believer_n all_o manner_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a instruction_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o life_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n afterward_o sow_v abroad_o and_o manure_v by_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o his_o suffering_n the_o history_n seâ—s_v down_o how_o that_o his_o life_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a course_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n contempt_n persecution_n injury_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o wicked_a jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o corrupt_a governor_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n fulfil_v god_n decree_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n the_o douâ—ll_n and_o death_n and_o annihilate_v all_o ancient_a shadow_n and_o ceremony_n god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v most_o soveraigne_o exalt_v he_o by_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o commit_v the_o ministry_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a together_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n distribute_v his_o grace_n and_o gooeâ—â—â—_n his_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o porpetuall_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v certain_o promise_v they_o chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o book_n a_o register_n or_o muster_v roll_n of_o christ_n his_o lineal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n luke_n 3._o 23._o v._o 5._o of_o rachab_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o rachab_n jos._n 21._o v._o 8._o joram_n three_o successive_a king_n be_v leave_v out_o here_o achazia_n joas_n and_o amazia_n 2_o king_n 8._o 29._o and_o 11._o 2._o and_o 12._o 21._o and_o 14._o 21._o whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v unknown_a as_o also_o of_o many_o other_o particularity_n in_o these_o generalogy_n v._o 11._o jechonias_n the_o greek_n have_v confuse_v both_o these_o name_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n and_o of_o jehoiâ—kiâ—_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n into_o one_o name_n of_o jechoniah_n and_o therefore_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o josias_n and_o in_o five_o 12._o the_o grandchild_n who_o be_v also_o proper_o call_v jechonia_n 1._o chro._n 3._o 16._o about_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o who_o at_o divers_a time_n the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 24._o 15._o v._o 12._o after_o they_o after_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n begaâ—_n by_o jer._n 22._o 30._o luke_n 3._o 27._o it_o appear_v that_o salathiel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o jechonâ—a_n in_o who_o the_o line_n of_o david_n by_o solomon_n fail_v but_o only_o the_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n ezra_n 1._o 8._o and_o 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 7._o see_v the_o like_a example_n 1_o cro._n 3._o 16._o 17._o see_v upon_o
draw_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o sin_n either_o of_o impatience_n and_o diffidencie_n in_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n or_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n without_o vocation_n oâ—_n necessity_n or_o of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n v._o 4._o by_o every_o not_o only_o by_o thing_n appoint_v in_o nature_n to_o nourish_v man_n but_o by_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o through_o his_o freewill_n do_v attribute_v such_o power_n unto_o and_o likewise_o by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o will_n without_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o v._o 5._o take_v he_o up_o by_o some_o swift_a motion_n but_o without_o any_o hurt_n and_o that_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o holy_a a_o title_n very_o frequent_o give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o his_o temple_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o city_n consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n see_v nâ—h_n 11._o 18._o isaiah_n 48._o 2._o matth._n 27._o 53._o a_o pinnacle_n the_o italian_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o roâ—se_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v flat_a according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n there_o be_v round_o about_o it_o a_o certain_a edge_n or_o hem_n or_o corner_n jet_v out_o as_o well_o for_o ornament_n as_o to_o convey_v away_o the_o rain_n water_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o devil_n do_v set_v the_o lord_n v._o 8._o show_v he_o by_o some_o vision_n or_o illusion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o luke_n 4._o 5._o v._o 10_o get_v thou_o or_o according_a to_o some_o text_n go_v behind_o i_o v._o 12._o he_o depart_v by_o a_o divine_a conduct_n and_o inspiration_n he_o go_v to_o make_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o charge_n of_o teach_v public_o in_o those_o border_n among_o poor_a and_o abject_a people_n to_o condemn_v judaea_n and_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o go_v but_o only_o at_o festival_n time_n v._o 13._o the_o sea_n coast_n namely_o by_o the_o lake_n of_o geneâ—areth_n or_o of_o tibeâ—ias_n v._o 14._o that_o it_o that_o country_n which_o have_v former_o be_v desolate_v by_o the_o assyrian_n isa._n 8._o 7._o and_o grow_v afterward_o degenerate_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o heathen_a custom_n and_o nation_n be_v through_o god_n sovereign_a mercy_n choose_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n according_a to_o the_o same_o prophet_n pprophecy_n isa._n 9_o 1._o to_o bring_v into_o it_o the_o light_n of_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n v._o 18._o two_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v john_n the_o baptist_n his_o disciple_n &_o to_o who_o jesus_n have_v reveal_v himself_o even_o in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o history_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o their_o call_n to_o the_o apostle-ship_n and_o that_o of_o john_n 1._o 40_o 41._o to_o their_o call_n to_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n v._o 19_o fisher_n of_o instrument_n of_o convert_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o death_n and_o perdition_n v._o 23._o synagogue_n a_o greek_a name_n which_o signify_v the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v several_a from_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v keep_v preach_v bring_v they_o the_o happy_a tiding_n of_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o light_n justice_n and_o life_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o long_o look_v for_o ver._n 24._o syria_n which_o border_v upon_o those_o place_n v._o 25._o decapolis_n it_o be_v a_o little_a province_n so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v ten_o city_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o palestine_n draw_v towards_o syria_n make_v 7._o 31._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o poor_a a_o hebrew_a phrase_n prov._n 16._o 19_o and_o 29_o 23._o isaiah_n 57_o 15._o to_o signify_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a heart_a before_o god_n who_o have_v confidence_n in_o themselves_o when_o they_o feel_v their_o misery_n or_o god_n visitation_n opposite_a to_o proâ—d_v presumptuous_a and_o cruel_a man_n kingdom_n they_o only_o be_v well_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o that_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n see_v matth._n 18._o 3._o and_o 19_o 14._o v._o 4._o that_o mourn_n by_o a_o lively_a displeasure_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o voluâ—tary_a mortification_n or_o by_o a_o humble_a patience_n in_o visitation_n and_o trial_n which_o god_n send_v psalm_n 34._o 18._o v._o 5._o for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v into_o the_o right_n which_o adam_n have_v namely_o of_o be_v lawful_a possessor_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n as_o they_o be_v god_n child_n the_o use_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n whereas_o violent_a man_n though_o they_o have_v and_o possess_v much_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n who_o shall_v be_v dispossess_v of_o all_o by_o death_n see_v rom._n 4._o 13._o v._o 6._o which_o do_v hunger_n which_o fervent_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o food_n necessary_a for_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 3._o 22_o 26._o v._o 8._o the_o pure_a the_o holy_a righteous_a and_o sincere_a not_o spot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n of_o some_o predominant_a vice_n of_o malice_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n shall_v see_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o will_v appear_v at_o full_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n opposite_a to_o the_o small_a and_o obscure_a participation_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 10._o for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o the_o love_n and_o defence_n of_o right_n and_o chief_o for_o god_n cause_n his_o truth_n glory_n and_o pure_a service_n the_o kingdom_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o their_o fight_n according_a to_o god_n free_a promise_n v._o 13._o you_o be_v word_n direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v confer_v my_o gift_n upon_o you_o and_o have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n of_o my_o church_n that_o by_o your_o doctrine_n &_o example_n the_o world_n may_v be_v cleanse_v &_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n and_o season_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n if_o that_o through_o your_o own_o corruption_n you_o lose_v this_o power_n over_o other_o whence_o shall_v the_o amendment_n of_o yourselves_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o dignity_n and_o title_n be_v of_o no_o value_n v._o 14._o the_o light_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n you_o be_v like_a unto_o light_n in_o the_o world_n darkness_n so_o by_o your_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v like_o candlesticks_a to_o set_v that_o light_n up_o on_o high_a and_o show_v it_o to_o all_o man_n a_o city_n the_o eminency_n of_o your_o office_n shall_v cause_v all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o you_o to_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n either_o for_o example_n and_o edification_n in_o good_a thing_n or_o for_o scandal_n and_o subversion_n in_o bad_a v._o 16._o glorify_v by_o convert_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n truth_n who_o efficacy_n shall_v be_v penetrate_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o your_o holy_a example_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 25._o v._o 17._o to_o destroy_v to_o derogate_a from_o their_o authority_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v think_v false_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o propound_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o they_o to_o fulfil_v observe_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n myself_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o pull_v in_o force_n the_o right_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v it_o which_o be_v effect_v in_o i_o alone_o for_o all_o my_o church_n and_o final_o cause_v by_o my_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o i_o have_v get_v and_o do_v communicate_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o law_n to_o be_v by_o they_o voluntary_o receay_v in_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n
father_n and_o those_o follow_v the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o mother_n of_o their_o family_n after_o josephs_n death_n see_v mat._n 13._o 55._o mark_v 6._o 3._o john_n 2._o 12._o and_o 73._o acts._n 1._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o gal._n 1._o 19_o v._o 48._o who_o be_v in_o my_o office_n and_o order_n of_o spiritual_a life_n i_o acknowledge_v no_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o and_o equal_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n adopt_a and_o regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o my_o brethren_n and_o ally_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o work_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o in_o parable_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o mean_a between_o a_o enigma_n which_o be_v a_o disguise_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o brief_a way_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o a_o plain_a similitude_n insert_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o a_o parable_n be_v a_o feign_a narration_n and_o therefore_o differ_v from_o a_o allegory_n which_o take_v its_o figure_n from_o a_o true_a history_n but_o draw_v to_o a_o diverse_a sense_n gal._n 4_o 24._o to_o represent_v moral_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o common_a and_o corporal_a one_o serve_v for_o a_o insinuation_n and_o preparation_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n v._o 8._o so_o 〈…〉_z e_o the_o italian_a add_v some_o â—orne_n v._o 10._o unto_o they_o contrary_v to_o thâ—t_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a way_n which_o thou_o use_v to_o we_o v._o 11._o because_o the_o difference_n proceed_v from_o that_o god_n will_v not_o show_v the_o plain_a clearness_n of_o his_o word_n to_o this_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o inward_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n foâ—_n to_o receauâ—_n it_o for_o that_o will_v no_o way_n profit_v they_o but_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o contradiction_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v a_o dark_a image_n thereof_o in_o these_o parable_n which_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o spur_n or_o for_o a_o preparation_n v._o 12._o whosoever_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n give_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o inward_a gift_n of_o internal_a life_n by_o his_o secret_a grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o therein_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o give_v nourishment_n to_o they_o that_o have_v life_n but_o from_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o inwâ—rd_n gift_n he_o take_v away_o even_o the_o external_a light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o other_o gift_n that_o he_o hatâ—_n saint_n luke_n say_v that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o indeed_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v not_o true_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o root_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n love_n and_o spirit_n v._o 19_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o which_o also_o he_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a and_o govern_v they_o see_v mat._n 3._o 24._o understand_v it_o not_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o lively_a light_n thereof_o in_o his_o soul_n nor_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o deep_a impression_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o spiritual_a renewment_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v come_v to_o his_o heart_n through_o the_o external_a sense_n but_o can_v not_o take_v root_n there_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heart_n hardness_n or_o plain_o in_o his_o understanding_n v._o 20._o but_o he_o those_o man_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o a_o hard_a heart_n signify_v by_o the_o stony_a part_n of_o the_o field_n v._o 21._o have_v he_o not_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o unite_v itself_o to_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o love_n see_v heb._n 4._o 2._o james_n 1._o 21._o be_v offend_v grow_v cold_a unwilling_a alienate_v mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 22._o among_o the_o see_v jer._n 4._o 3._o v._o 23._o bears_n fruit_n in_o confession_n good_a work_n new_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n v._o 25._o tare_n the_o italian_a zizanie_n a_o kind_n of_o bad_a and_o hurtful_a plant_n which_o spoil_v the_o corn_n in_o palestine_n and_o be_v great_a and_o grow_v in_o branch_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 30._o and_o be_v unknown_a in_o these_o day_n v._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n these_o two_o ensue_a parable_n be_v both_o to_o one_o sense_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n grow_v up_o out_o of_o small_a beginning_n to_o a_o supreme_a greatness_n and_o power_n by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v ezek._n 47._o 15._o dan._n 2._o 34._o 35._o v._o 32._o become_v this_o be_v a_o singularity_n of_o that_o country_n v._o 35._o that_o it_o may_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o express_a pprophecy_n concern_v the_o lord_n mannerâ—o_v teach_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ancient_o preach_v heavenly_a thing_n unto_o we_o under_o earthly_a figure_n call_v enigma_n and_o parable_n so_o do_v christ_n also_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n v._o 37._o the_o son_n who_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n first_o sow_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o continue_v the_o sow_v of_o it_o by_o his_o servant_n work_v in_o and_o by_o they_o by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o virtue_n v._o 38._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o faithful_a adopt_a and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v raise_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 40._o in_o the_o end_n then_o all_o scandalous_a people_n hypocrite_n and_o profane_a man_n shall_v be_v separate_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o do_v before_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o particular_a wicked_a man_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o policy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n many_o wicked_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o psal._n 101._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o but_o of_o the_o generality_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n perfect_o purge_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o mixture_n with_o wicked_a man_n whereof_o many_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n be_v convert_v at_o their_o appoint_a time_n which_o the_o lord_n point_v at_o v._o 29._o v._o 41._o thing_n that_o offer_v all_o person_n which_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o offence_n hindrance_n corruption_n and_o turn_v of_o other_o v._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o parable_n be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n whole_a spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o incompatable_a value_n that_o for_o to_o obtain_v that_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o forsake_v which_o be_v the_o laudable_a purchase_n point_v at_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o rev._n 3._o 18._o he_o hâ—deth_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o malignant_a suppression_n of_o this_o knowledge_n but_o the_o secret_a keep_n of_o it_o in_o one_o heart_n luke_n 2._o 51._o v._o 47._o be_v like_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v together_o inâ—o_o the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o all_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o believer_n but_o many_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o wicked_a man_n with_o they_o who_o be_v never_o quite_o sever_v from_o it_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o every_o kind_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a see_v mat_n 22._o 10._o v._o 51._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n v._o 52._o therefore_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o charge_n in_o teach_v you_o faithful_o and_o in_o this_o new_a manner_n now_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a distributer_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o doctrine_n you_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n imitate_v good_a father_n of_o family_n who_o have_v make_v plentiful_a provision_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o storehouse_n do_v happy_o feeâ—_n their_o family_n therewith_o see_v cant._n 7._o 13._o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v mat_n 24._o instruct_v unto_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o do_v it_o service_n and_o further_o it_o v._o 54._o his_o own_o namely_o to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o mat._n 2._o 23._o
the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n num._n 11._o 16_o 17_o 24._o v._o 5._o the_o feast_n day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n present_o after_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v no_o festival_n day_n the_o jew_n observe_v in_o their_o write_n that_o their_o note_a execution_n be_v reserve_v until_o those_o solemn_a day_n to_o cause_v the_o great_a terror_n and_o example_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o the_o feast_n but_o here_o the_o priest_n advise_v not_o to_o proceed_v that_o way_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n rise_v v._o 6._o bethany_n see_v mat._n 21._o 17._o the_o leper_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o surname_n be_v unknown_a peradventure_o he_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o leprosy_n by_o the_o lord_n v._o 7._o there_o come_v by_o john_n the_o 12._o 1_o 2._o 12._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o happen_v before_o christ_n entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n it_o may_v be_v that_o s._n matthew_n reserve_v this_o history_n for_o this_o place_n to_o make_v a_o continue_a narration_n of_o judas_n his_o treason_n after_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o price_n of_o this_o oil_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o reap_v some_o benefit_n pour_v it_o to_o honour_n he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n v._o 8._o his_o disciple_n john_n 124._o this_o be_v especial_o refer_v to_o judas_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o murmur_a v._o 1â—_n always_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o have_v always_o opportunity_n enough_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o as_o for_o i_o who_o shall_v short_o die_v for_o you_o and_o my_o corporal_a presence_n short_o after_o be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o yield_v i_o any_o more_o humane_a service_n this_o woman_n have_v do_v i_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o dead_a body_n embalm_v they_o which_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v after_o my_o death_n see_v upon_o mark_n 16._o 1._o she_o have_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v anticipate_v the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o my_o life_n time_n so_o christ_n do_v esteem_v of_o this_o deed_n more_o than_o the_o woman_n herself_o expect_v he_o will_v v._o 15._o thirty_o piece_n the_o italian_a thirty_o sheckel_n according_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zech._n 11._o 12._o and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o set_a price_n for_o servant_n that_o be_v kill_v exod._n 21._o 32._o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o hide_a mystery_n in_o this_o number_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n v._o 17._o the_o first_o day_n namely_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o 18._o luke_n 22._o 7._o which_o christ_n strict_o observe_v but_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n even_o from_o that_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n as_o it_o be_v think_v when_o a_o great_a feast_n especial_o the_o passeover_n be_v immediate_o before_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o happen_v at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n they_o rejourn_v the_o feast_n until_o the_o sabbath_n to_o avoid_v the_o great_a incommodity_n of_o have_v two_o festival_n day_n one_o after_o another_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o passeover_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n a_o day_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v eat_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 18._o 28._o and_o 19_o 14._o whereupon_o also_o that_o sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o yearly_a feast_n john_n 19_o 31._o v._o 18._o my_o time_n some_o important_a affair_n urge_v i_o to_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n though_o peradventure_o the_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o secret_a and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o proper_a appoint_a day_n if_o he_o please_v to_o burden_n himself_o with_o the_o observe_n of_o two_o festival_n day_n together_o v._o 23._o that_o dip_v that_o ordinary_o and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a also_o eat_v with_o i_o mark_v 14._o 18._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o psal._n 41._o 9_o v._o 24._o go_v to_o his_o death_n or_o shall_v short_o die_v v._o 26._o be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o at_o table_n other_o expound_v it_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v namely_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n luke_n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o take_v bread_n a_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n whereof_o they_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o lamb_n here_o christ_n ordain_v the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n correspondent_a in_o its_o sense_n and_o use_v to_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n which_o be_v also_o cancel_v by_o this_o now_o as_o the_o jew_n divide_v this_o paschall_n supper_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n and_o in_o the_o second_o they_o do_v eat_v all_o round_a of_o a_o unleavened_a cake_n dip_v in_o a_o sauce_n make_v with_o bitter_a herb_n and_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n call_v the_o cup_n of_o praise_n psal._n 116._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o second_o part_n luke_n 22._o 20._o and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v from_o thence_o bless_a it_o use_v the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o prayer_n at_o meal_n which_o be_v do_v here_o by_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o true_a believer_n by_o himself_o whereof_o this_o corporal_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n mark_v 14._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 17._o 19_o or_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o change_v the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a use_n thereof_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o soul_n food_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o this_o ceremony_n may_v be_v verify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o true_a effect_n produce_v in_o they_o break_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o by_o the_o pierce_a of_o it_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o by_o his_o sufferance_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o be_v man_n this_o be_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o i_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n offer_v as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o you_o so_o oftentimes_o the_o spiritual_a name_n be_v attribute_v to_o these_o corporal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v correspondent_a to_o they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o signification_n as_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o seal_v and_o by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n give_v and_o effect_v by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o true_a believer_n see_v gen._n 17._o 10._o exod._n 12._o 11._o and_o 40._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 16._o ephes._n 5._o 26._o my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o flesh_n john_n 6._o 53_o 54._o to_o which_o christ_n afterward_o distinct_o add_v his_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o represent_v himself_o whole_a by_o these_o two_o part_n as_o heb_n 2._o 14._o but_o chief_o to_o show_v that_o his_o body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o live_v or_o glorify_v as_o offer_v in_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v spill_v and_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 11._o 24._o final_o under_o these_o two_o word_n christ_n comprehend_v his_o whole_a person_n with_o his_o merit_n obedience_n virtue_n and_o benefit_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a pasture_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v faith_n which_o also_o unite_v christ_n unto_o it_o as_o food_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n v._o 28._o for_o this_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o command_v they_o to_o participate_v of_o this_o cup_n because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n opposite_a to_o the_o figurative_a blood_n of_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 24._o 8._o of_o the_o new_a upon_o which_o be_v ground_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n manifest_v and_o give_v out_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n more_o clear_o powerful_o and_o full_o under_o
this_o wine_n be_v give_v to_o condemn_a man_n in_o mercy_n to_o dull_v their_o sense_n the_o other_o be_v give_v by_o the_o soldier_n in_o mockery_n and_o insolency_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o wicked_a man_n mingle_v all_o together_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o well_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v himself_o in_o his_o entire_a sense_n to_o the_o last_o to_o make_v his_o suffering_n perfect_o voluntary_a as_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o torment_n willing_a to_o bear_v they_o all_o thorough_a obedience_n and_o overcome_v they_o by_o his_o only_a virtue_n uprightness_n and_o innocency_n v._o 25._o the_o three_o namely_o of_o clear_a day_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o even_a hour_n john_n 11._o 9_o and_o therefore_o this_o three_o hour_n be_v correspondent_a to_o our_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n see_v touch_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n upon_o john_n 19_o 14._o v._o 32._o and_o they_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v one_o of_o they_o luke_n 23._o 39_o v._o 39_o that_o he_o so_o the_o italian_a that_o after_o he_o have_v cry_v so_o though_o there_o be_v some_o apparent_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v some_o supernatural_a thing_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a death_n see_v he_o be_v yet_o full_a of_o life_n yield_v so_o strong_a a_o cry_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o wound_n but_o only_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n whereupon_o pilate_n also_o marvel_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a already_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o centurion_n have_v some_o divine_a instinct_n to_o believe_v and_o speak_v in_o that_o kind_n v._o 40._o the_o less_o so_o surname_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o stature_n or_o for_o some_o other_o unknown_a reason_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o two_o james_n of_o alpheus_n and_o zebedeus_n the_o apostle_n v._o 42._o because_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o move_v joseph_n to_o make_v such_o haste_n by_o reason_n of_o night_n draw_v on_o namely_o because_o at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n he_o begin_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o last_v from_o nine_o hour_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o which_o three_o hour_n there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o one_o festival_n the_o preparation_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 27._o 62._o v._o 43._o counsellor_n senator_n or_o member_n of_o that_o great_a council_n of_o seventy_o two_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n see_v luke_n 2._o 25._o 38._o chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v buy_v namely_o in_o the_o three_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v psal._n 16._o 9_o see_v upon_o john_n 19_o 40._o v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o place_n without_o roll_v of_o iâ—_n or_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o they_o wonder_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o roll_v away_o be_v a_o very_a great_a stone_n v._o 5._o into_o the_o sepulchre_n cut_v out_o in_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o cave_n a_o young_a man_n a_o angel_n in_o that_o wont_a form_n to_o represent_v that_o this_o age_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n always_o equal_a like_v to_o the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o vigour_n and_o swiftness_n in_o their_o service_n and_o motion_n v._o 7._o and_o pâ—â—er_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v peter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v in_o the_o first_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o comfort_v he_o particular_o after_o his_o repentance_n or_o because_o peter_n with_o john_n have_v show_v himself_o most_o zealous_a of_o inquire_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n by_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o go_v into_o it_o john_n 20._o 3_o 6._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o angel_n will_v free_v he_o from_o his_o anxiety_n v._o 8._o neither_o say_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o stay_v not_o to_o talk_v with_o any_o one_o but_o run_v in_o haste_n to_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 28._o 8._o luke_n 24._o 9_o v._o 12._o in_o another_o form_n several_a from_o that_o in_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n or_o from_o that_o which_o he_o be_v in_o before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o habit_n john_n 20._o 15._o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o countenance_n after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n luke_n 24._o 16._o v._o 14._o at_o meat_n after_o their_o meal_n in_o their_o talk_n and_o holy_a conversation_n a_o good_a while_n before_o night_n john_n 20._o 19_o v._o 16._o and_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v add_v himself_o to_o my_o church_n be_v baptize_v take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n and_o signal_n of_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o these_o sign_n this_o promise_n be_v especial_a for_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n either_o in_o general_a as_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o particular_a as_o other_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 8_o 10_o 28._o v._o 19_o have_v speak_v several_a time_n act_n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n luke_n argument_n questionless_a the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v that_o luke_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n call_v he_o sometime_o the_o most_o belove_a physician_n col._n 4._o 14._o sometime_o his_o faithful_a companion_n who_o have_v not_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o his_o labour_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o sometime_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v phile._n 24._o though_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v any_o where_o who_o or_o whence_o he_o be_v nor_o when_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n nor_o what_o office_n he_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o some_o one_o under_o they_o to_o send_v and_o employ_v for_o 〈◊〉_d plant_v and_o order_v of_o church_n in_o particular_a province_n or_o to_o manure_v maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o sow_v thâ—_n seed_n of_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n such_o a_o one_o be_v s._n luke_n 〈…〉_z der_fw-ge s._n paul_n who_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v compile_v this_o evangelicall_n history_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v especial_o appoint_v have_v to_o that_o end_n indite_v it_o in_o a_o stile_n which_o retaint_v the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o pure_a greek_a tongue_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n now_o he_o therein_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o summary_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o notable_a act_n which_o the_o other_o have_v touch_v and_o add_v thereunto_o diverse_a part_n which_o do_v illustrate_v and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n exceed_v well_o especial_o touch_v the_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o many_o other_o head_n from_o which_o the_o church_n may_v draw_v great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o edification_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o aâ—_n many_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a and_o true_a evangelist_n and_o not_o the_o other_o false_a one_o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o god_n providence_n will_v raise_v up_o diverse_a writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o also_o move_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v free_o undertake_v the_o same_o work_n v._o 2._o of_o â—he_n word_n namely_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o call_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o v._o 3._o to_o i_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n see_v act_n 15._o 19_o 25_o 28._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 40._o theophilus_n a_o note_v personage_n in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n act_n 1._o 1._o v._o 5._o of_o the_o course_n the_o priest_n be_v divide_v in_o several_a course_n or_o turn_v to_o do_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o week_n 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o
i_o willing_o submit_v myself_o to_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v yet_o for_o a_o short_a time_n after_o which_o by_o my_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o shall_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o my_o life_n and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o my_o vocation_n see_v john_n 19_o â—8_o 30._o ver._n 33._o nevertheless_o tho_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v with_o you_o for_o i_o be_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n whither_o i_o shall_v come_v within_o these_o few_o day_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o be_v the_o city_n where_o the_o prophet_n have_v continual_o suffer_v martyrdom_n chap._n xiiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o watch_v he_o seek_v to_o catch_v he_o in_o some_o error_n in_o his_o familiar_a conversation_n ver._n 4._o hold_v their_o peace_n not_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o their_o own_o superstitious_a tradition_n nor_o to_o contradict_v christ_n for_o work_v of_o miracle_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o people_n displeasure_n ver._n 7._o a_o parable_n this_o follow_a admonition_n be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o under_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o civil_a precept_n be_v contain_v a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o true_a humility_n before_o god_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o of_o be_v certain_o exalt_v v._o 12._o when_o thou_o not_o that_o he_o condemn_v these_o honest_a courtesy_n among_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n but_o to_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v thereby_o sufficient_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o only_o cunning_a practice_n of_o covetousness_n to_o receive_v again_o as_o much_o or_o more_o whereas_o true_a charity_n have_v only_o regard_v to_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n which_o have_v also_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o everlasting_a good_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o spuâ—_n to_o man_n slowness_n v._o 15._o that_o shall_v eat_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a good_n in_o heaven_n v._o 16._o a_o certain_a man_n christ_n call_v he_o back_o from_o that_o vain_a admiration_n to_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o say_a happiness_n which_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ._n v._o 23._o compel_v they_o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o sweet_a violence_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o his_o elect_v slowness_n solicit_v they_o to_o receive_v his_o grace_n by_o the_o strong_a and_o invincible_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o effectual_a instance_n of_o his_o word_n see_v jer._n 20._o 7._o john_n 6._o 44._o act_n 9_o 5._o v._o 26._o and_o hate_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a love_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o i_o and_o to_o god_n calling_n or_o do_v not_o love_v his_o friend_n less_o than_o i_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n hate_v be_v sometime_o take_v gen._n 29._o 31._o deu._n 21._o 15._o 17._o or_o if_o he_o do_v noâ—_n dispose_v himself_o to_o have_v even_o his_o very_a kindred_n in_o case_n that_o their_o love_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o love_n that_o be_v due_a to_o i_o v._o 28._o â—â—r_n which_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a speech_n which_o be_v prepare_v yourselves_o for_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o strength_n and_o constancy_n to_o hold_v oâ—â—_n to_o the_o last_o and_o to_o rest_v all_o manner_n of_o jeus_n and_o hindrance_n all_o your_o former_a endeavour_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o you_o chap._n xv_o ver_n 4._o what_o man_n the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o similitude_n be_v to_o show_v god_n goodness_n and_o care_n in_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o other_o man_n ought_v to_o conceive_v therefore_o by_o the_o first_o christ_n justify_v his_o own_o proceed_n by_o the_o other_o he_o instruct_v the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o man_n in_o their_o duty_n of_o co-rejoycing_a at_o these_o conversion_n v._o 7._o just_a person_n not_o sport_v with_o any_o exorbitant_a misdeed_n or_o such_o a_o guilty_a life_n as_o shall_v require_v a_o express_a reconciliation_n and_o a_o express_a act_n of_o repentance_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o take_v this_o word_n at_o large_a there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a without_o sin_n eccl._n 7._o 20._o and_o that_o do_v not_o live_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o perpetual_a repentance_n and_o correction_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o a_o certain_a the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v but_o steward_n of_o the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n which_o good_n they_o do_v sundry_a way_n abuse_v they_o ought_v before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o leave_v the_o possession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v amends_o through_o charity_n to_o christ_n member_n for_o those_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o not_o employ_v the_o foresay_a good_n in_o god_n service_n who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o supreme_a owner_n of_o they_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n now_o in_o this_o narration_n there_o be_v many_o part_n which_o serve_v but_o only_o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n v._o 6._o measure_n the_o italian_a bat_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o liquid_a thing_n ezech._n 45._o 10_o 14._o v._o 8._o the_o unjust_a that_o be_v to_o say_v disloyal_a in_o his_o office_n wise_o namely_o in_o this_o action_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o believer_n ought_v in_o time_n to_o seek_v to_o cover_v by_o charity_n the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n in_o the_o obtain_n and_o use_v of_o temporal_a good_n dan._n 4._o 27._o luke_n 11._o 41._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o 19_o for_o the_o this_o virtue_n of_o provide_v be_v find_v in_o this_o man_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_a among_o worldly_a man_n but_o very_o rare_a among_o believer_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o their_o business_n and_o way_n guide_v by_o natural_a reason_n then_o the_o then_o the_o elect_v themselves_o supernatural_o inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o employ_v this_o light_n nor_o obey_v it_o with_o so_o much_o care_n as_o worldly_a man_n do_v their_o natural_a light_n see_v john_n 12._o 36._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 5._o u._n 9_o make_v to_o your_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n accommodate_v to_o the_o similitude_n the_o meaning_n be_v give_v the_o poor_a occasion_n by_o your_o bountifulness_n towards_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o lay_v open_a your_o charity_n before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o reward_v you_o therefore_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v ordinary_o more_o for_o poor_a man_n then_o for_o rich_a luke_n 6._o 20._o james_n 2._o 5._o see_v prov._n 19_o 17._o mat._n 25._o 40._o of_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o gain_n possession_n and_o use_v of_o which_o man_n do_v commit_v a_o infinite_a many_o error_n and_o which_o be_v the_o object_n bait_n and_o instrument_n of_o many_o sin_n you_o fail_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o you_o die_v and_o lose_v the_o fruition_n and_o distribution_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o riches_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o riches_n in_o believer_n be_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o loyal_a use_n of_o their_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o one_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o other_o and_o god_n likewise_o take_v away_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n from_o they_o who_o do_v not_o use_v the_o temporal_a one_o well_o v._o 11._o the_o true_a namely_o the_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o man_n and_o make_v he_o happy_a v._o 12._o another_o man_n he_o mean_v worldly_a external_a good_n which_o a_o man_n at_o last_o must_v leave_v to_o other_o and_o be_v tie_v to_o distribute_v to_o other_o prov._n 3._o 27._o and_o by_o one_o own_o good_n be_v mean_v spiritual_a internal_a good_n which_o a_o man_n receive_v for_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n and_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o never_o lose_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v v._o 16._o press_v see_v upon_o mat._n 11._o 12._o v._o 17._o to_o fail_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v v._o 19_o
yourselves_o secure_o as_o be_v in_o hâ—s_n favour_n without_o fear_n of_o be_v condemn_v confound_v or_o overthrow_v by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n like_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 1._o 5._o ephes._n 6._o 13._o chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la 3._o enter_v do_v whole_o take_v possession_n of_o he_o to_o do_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o depart_v from_o he_o after_o it_o have_v long_o withstand_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o malignity_n see_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o mat_n 12_o 45._o v._o 4._o and_o captain_n not_o of_o roman_a or_o jeri_n 〈…〉_z soldier_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n but_o of_o the_o sacred_a host_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n divide_v into_o squadron_n and_o band_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v its_o head_n and_o over_o all_o be_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o secondary_a priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v captain_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 8._o see_v v_o 52._o act_n 4._o 1._o &_o 5._o 24._o 26._o v._o 7._o must_v be_v according_o to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n observe_v strict_o whereas_o the_o lewes_z do_v transfer_v the_o feast_n unto_o the_o next_o day_n for_o the_o reason_n set_v down_o upon_o mat._n 26._o 17._o kill_v for_o holy_a use_n see_v upon_o mark_n 14._o 12._o v._o 12._o furnish_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v table_n or_o bed_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o company_n for_o the_o paschall_n banquet_n there_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o great_a concourse_n of_o stranger_n house_n make_v ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n v._o 13._o the_o passeover_n the_o lamb_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v requisite_a for_o that_o feast_n v._o 14._o the_o hour_n between_o the_o two_o evening_n see_v exod._n 12_o 6._o v._o 15._o i_o have_v namely_o to_o give_v you_o before_o my_o death_n more_o express_a proof_n and_o pledge_n of_o my_o love_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o your_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o i_o which_o i_o now_o establish_v in_o my_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n who_o figure_n be_v accomplish_v by_o my_o death_n do_v also_o disannul_v the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v the_o pub_fw-la like_o act_n of_o my_o testament_n by_o which_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o you_o together_o with_o all_o my_o good_n that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n v._o 16._o unâ—ill_o until_o my_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o its_o fullness_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a i_o do_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o my_o heavenly_a good_n figure_v and_o seal_v by_o this_o sacrament_n sâ—e_v mat._n 26._o 29._o luk._n 14._o 15._o rev._n 19_o 9_o v._o 17._o he_o take_v this_o first_o cup_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n and_o the_o action_n end_v with_o it_o of_o which_o cup_n all_o the_o assistant_n drink_v round_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v ordain_v afterward_o v._o 18._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o v._o 19_o give_v thanks_n see_v upon_o matth._n 15._o 36._o this_o do_v observe_v this_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a rite_n to_o preserve_v public_o the_o memory_n of_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o happen_v unto_o you_o thereby_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o also_o to_o imprint_v in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n a_o lively_a remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n by_o faith_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o your_o soul_n v._o 21._o but_o behold_v the_o italian_a moreover_o behold_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o especial_o by_o john_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n from_o which_o judas_n go_v away_o immediate_o john_n 13._o 30._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o second_o part_n other_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o and_o translate_v it_o but_o behold_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o christ_n will_v say_v that_o although_o this_o action_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o covenant_n yet_o many_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystical_a virtue_n of_o itâ—_n as_o judas_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 13_o 30._o of_o judas_n his_o depart_v immediate_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v happen_v some_o time_n after_o namely_o in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o action_n v._o 22._o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v die_v short_o determine_v by_o god_n in_o his_o everlasting_a council_n ver._n 25._o benefactor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v magnificent_a and_o generous_a especial_o in_o use_v great_a liberality_n a_o ordinary_a title_n give_v by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o prince_n and_o noble_n see_n prov._n 19_o 6._o isa._n 32_o 5._o i_o he_o meaning_n be_v my_o servant_n ought_v to_o eschew_v worldly_a domination_n and_o all_o the_o title_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o ver._n 26._o great_a in_o gift_n authority_n age_n and_o other_o quality_n let_v he_o be_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o modellie_n the_o oung_a the_o italian_a the_o least_o and_o under_o this_o quality_n be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o quality_n which_o make_v one_o man_n inferior_a to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v chief_a the_o italian_a that_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o right_a form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o constraint_n violence_n pride_n or_o ambition_n not_o according_a to_o the_o only_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n of_o he_o that_o command_v but_o in_o charity_n and_o mild_a direction_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n approve_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o of_o necessity_n require_v a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a and_o will_v have_v some_o to_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o also_o to_o preside_v among_o the_o shepherd_n and_o do_v only_o repress_v the_o abuse_n of_o tyranny_n or_o ambition_n rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 17_o 24._o that_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o serve_v the_o pastor_n see_v ro._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o v._o 28._o temptation_n namely_o travail_v combat_n persecution_n see_v heb._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4._o 15._o v._o 29._o appoint_v you_o a_o term_n use_v in_o testament_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o solemn_a act_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n before_o his_o death_n see_v heb._n 9_o 17._o v._o 30_o eat_v that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v i_o full_o and_o all_o my_o good_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_n matth._n 8._o 11._o luke_n 14._o 15_o rev._n 19_o 9_o v._o 31._o satan_n the_o devil_n desire_v whole_o to_o subvert_v you_o but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v any_o further_a then_o to_o shake_v and_o molest_v you_o for_o trial_n which_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o to_o purge_v you_o from_o your_o worldly_a affection_n see_v job_n 1._o 11._o and_o 2_o 5._o v._o 32._o fail_v net_n total_o and_o irreparable_o though_o it_o be_v much_o weaken_v and_o diminish_v convert_v from_o thy_o approach_a denial_n see_v john_n 21_o 15._o v._o 36._o but_o now_o the_o meaning_n be_v hitherto_o i_o have_v take_v care_n of_o your_o infirmity_n and_o have_v provide_v for_o you_o all_o thing_n which_o iwere_v necessary_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o i_o give_v you_o warning_n to_o prepare_v yourselves_o hereafter_o to_o endure_v the_o assault_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o you_o now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o corporal_a weapon_n he_o mean_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a provision_n he_o that_o have_v provide_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o bear_v you_o up_o and_o defend_v you_o or_o employ_v your_o money_n and_o your_o clothes_n to_o buy_v sword_n which_o figurative_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o spiritual_a war_n and_o combat_n for_o both_o i_o and_o you_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o man_n as_o wicked_a person_n and_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n v._o 37._o have_v a_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v aught_o to_o have_v a_o end_n v._o 38._o behold_v the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o not_o understanding_n what_o war_n and_o weapon_n he_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v
enough_o a_o secret_a reprehension_n of_o the_o disciple_n ignorance_n who_o do_v understand_v christ_n word_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o warfare_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bodily_a weapon_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a number_n my_o spirit_n shall_v hereafter_o teach_v you_o what_o weapon_n i_o mean_v v._o 39_o come_v out_o namely_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o evening_n see_v luke_n 21._o 37._o v._o 40._o at_o the_o place_n which_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o come_v to_o call_v gethsemane_n mat._n 26._o 36._o ver._n 41._o withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o agony_n he_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v forcible_o from_o his_o apostl_n company_n in_o who_o he_o do_v take_v some_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o go_v and_o present_v himself_o alone_o before_o god_n his_o father_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 43._o a_o angel_n a_o incomprehensible_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n in_o christ_n receive_v comfort_n in_o his_o combat_n from_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v his_o servant_n not_o by_o any_o communication_n of_o power_n but_o by_o a_o lively_a representation_n make_v to_o his_o humanity_n from_o which_o in_o that_o moment_n the_o godhead_n do_v hide_v itself_o and_o do_v â—â—spend_v its_o influence_n of_o joy_n and_o light_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o approach_a victory_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v and_o all_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 7._o ver._n 44._o great_a drop_n a_o singular_a or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o very_a rare_a example_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o extreme_a anguish_n v._o 52._o and_o captain_n see_o ver_n 4._o v._o 53._o your_o house_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n suffer_v you_o to_o practise_v your_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n through_o you_o to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o put_v out_o i_o who_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n v._o 66._o their_o council_n see_v upon_o mat._n 26._o 3._o v._o 69._o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o 8._o 1._o v._o 70._o you_o say_v a_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o consent_v to_o what_o another_o say_v chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o forbid_v a_o false_a calumny_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a mat._n 17._o 27._o and_o 22._o 21._o but_o they_o draw_v that_o by_o a_o malignant_a consequence_n from_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o david_n progeny_n v._o 11._o gorgeous_a the_o italian_a white_n the_o greek_a bright_a and_o resplendent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o come_v new_o from_o full_v for_o white_a as_o well_o as_o scarlet_a or_o purple_a mar._n 15._o 17._o be_v a_o colour_n for_o king_n and_o great_a lord_n see_v luke_n 16._o 19_o other_o translate_v it_o magnificent_a or_o splendid_a ver._n 16._o chastise_v he_o with_o a_o scourge_n matthew_n 27._o 26._o ver._n 17._o one_o namely_o of_o the_o condemn_a malefactor_n v._o 31._o if_o they_o do_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v thus_o against_o i_o that_o be_o righteous_a and_o against_o these_o my_o innocent_a man_n what_o shall_v god_n horrible_a judgement_n be_v against_o themselves_o who_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o be_v the_o very_a fuel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v ezech._n 21._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o v._o 36._o vinegar_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 34._o v._o 40._o do_v thou_o not_o if_o shame_n do_v not_o hindâ—â—_n thou_o from_o wrong_v of_o jesus_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o punishment_n which_o thou_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v thou_o from_o do_v it_o or_o have_v thou_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v thou_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v moâ—â—_n to_o be_v blame_v then_o these_o people_n in_o scoâ—â—ing_v of_o jesus_n as_o they_o do_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o sufferer_n ver._n 42._o remember_v i_o namely_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n accept_v of_o i_o by_o thy_o grace_n into_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o to_o give_v i_o a_o share_n in_o it_o a_o motion_n and_o word_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 43._o shall_v thou_o be_v namely_o thy_o soul_n shall_v paradise_n this_o word_n signify_v in_o hebrew_a and_o be_v greek_a a_o garden_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o garden_n into_o which_o adam_n be_v put_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o innocency_n it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 7._o ver._n 47._o glorify_a that_o be_v to_o say_v confess_v thâ—â—_n which_o god_n show_v by_o external_a proof_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o do_v inward_o convince_v he_o to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o do_v yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o too_o god_n chap._n xxiiii_o ver_fw-la 4._o two_o man_n namely_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n v._o 10._o and_o mary_n the_o it_o be_v think_v it_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 12._o 46._o mâ—â—e_n 16._o ver_fw-la 1._o v._o 13._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o disciple_n fâ—longs_v whereof_o eight_o be_v a_o mile_n v._o 16._o be_v holde_o be_v dazzle_a by_o divine_a power_n and_o keep_v from_o their_o natural_a action_n see_v john_n 20._o 14._o and_o 21._o 4._o v._o 19_o in_o deed_n namely_o in_o miracle_n and_o in_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a doctrine_n see_v act_n 7._o 22_o before_o approve_v by_o god_n for_o such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v give_v evident_a proof_n thereof_o and_o by_o man_n also_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n luke_n 2._o 52._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 21._o ver._n 30._o he_o take_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o company_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n do_v bless_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o distribute_v bread_n to_o all_o those_o which_o eat_v there_o bless_a it_o see_v upon_o mat._n 14._o 19_o now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n use_v some_o accustom_a form_n or_o some_o action_n by_o which_o these_o man_n know_v he_o v._o 31._o their_o eye_n the_o free_a and_o entire_a use_n of_o their_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n be_v restore_v unto_o they_o see_v genesis_n 21._o 19_o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o 20._o vanish_v by_o some_o miraculous_a manner_n he_o sudden_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n v._o 32._o burn_v be_v it_o not_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o divine_a zeal_n and_o motion_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 38._o thought_n strange_a and_o perplex_a one_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v some_o illusion_n v._o 43._o do_v eat_v not_o for_o any_o necessity_n or_o good_a that_o it_o do_v he_o for_o his_o body_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o condition_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o disciple_n some_o great_a confirmation_n by_o diverse_a sense_n of_o nature_n v._o 44._o these_o be_v my_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v foretell_v you_o by_o i_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n here_o to_o fore_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v they_o so_o new_a and_o strange_a while_o i_o be_v while_o i_o converse_v with_o you_o in_o a_o terrestrial_a and_o temporal_a life_n the_o psalm_n the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o these_o three_o part_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o hagiographes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a write_n and_o among_o the_o last_o the_o psalm_n do_v hold_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o place_n v._o 45._o open_v he_o as_o act_n 16._o 14._o ver._n 47._o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o bounty_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ver._n 49._o the_o promise_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o promise_v you_o from_o my_o father_n john_n 14._o 16._o and_o 15._o 26._o wherein_o also_o consist_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n act_v 1._o 4._o endue_v adorn_v and_o replenish_v therewith_o and_o likewise_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o
believe_v i_o upon_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o and_o upon_o the_o assurance_n which_o i_o give_v you_o of_o it_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o have_v of_o i_o v._o 12._o that_o believe_v christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v convert_v the_o world_n cast_v down_o idol_n overthrow_v all_o contrary_a power_n obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o prayer_n work_n of_o more_o high_a esteem_n and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o those_o miracle_n as_o christ_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n because_o i_o for_o by_o my_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o shall_v obtain_v that_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o power_n in_o my_o kingdom_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n v._o 13._o whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o so_o difficult_a so_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o your_o vocation_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o my_o kingdom_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n so_o you_o desire_v they_o in_o faith_n in_o my_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o intercession_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n that_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v desire_v you_o may_v yield_v he_o honour_n praise_n and_o service_n for_o it_o by_o my_o mean_n v._o 16._o another_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o son_n in_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o seal_n and_o inward_a application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n comforter_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v sometime_o a_o intercessor_n and_o a_o advocate_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o sometime_o a_o person_n who_o by_o his_o discourse_n comfort_v a_o afflict_a one_o or_o a_o mediator_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n isaiah_n 50._o 4._o and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v sweet_o bring_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o believer_n heart_n and_o frame_v in_o they_o unspeakable_a breathe_n â—oâ—th_o of_o holy_a prayer_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 26._o v._o 17._o of_o truth_n namely_o the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n opposite_a to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o seal_v it_o and_o persuade_v it_o who_o the_o world_n worldly_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o light_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v this_o continuation_n nor_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v nourish_v matth._n 13._o 12._o or_o plain_o he_o mean_v neither_o have_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v nor_o make_v use_n of_o but_o only_o by_o the_o understanding_n you_o know_v he_o by_o all_o reason_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o power_n in_o you_o though_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v that_o abundance_n whereof_o i_o speak_v ver._n 18._o come_v to_o you_o not_o by_o my_o resurrection_n only_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n unto_o you_o of_o my_o last_o return_n to_o your_o full_a redemption_n v._o 19_o you_o see_v i_o the_o italian_a you_o shall_v see_v i_o namely_o by_o corporal_a sight_n after_o my_o resurrection_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o you_o and_o with_o a_o everlasting_a sight_n in_o glory_n job_n 19_o 27._o because_o namely_o as_o your_o head_n have_v overcome_v death_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o my_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o will_v viviâ—ie_v you_o with_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n i_o will_v make_v full_a in_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o my_o own_o kingdom_n john_n 6._o 57_o v._o 20._o a_o 〈…〉_z t_o dâ—y_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v reccave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v be_v clear_o instruct_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o divine_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o by_o unity_n of_o offence_n and_o perpetual_a beginning_n of_o life_n and_o of_o operation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o by_o subsistencâ—e_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o i_o have_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n without_o division_n or_o distraction_n of_o the_o be_v or_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o most_o perfect_a communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o as_o mediator_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o i_o by_o the_o sustentation_n of_o my_o person_n and_o by_o the_o full_a influence_n into_o it_o of_o every_o grace_n life_n and_o virtue_n and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o a_o entire_a conjunction_n and_o dependencie_n and_o likewise_o concern_v that_o communion_n which_o you_o have_v with_o i_o in_o all_o my_o benefit_n righteousness_n life_n and_o and_o spirit_n i_o be_v in_o you_o as_o beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_a be_v and_o you_o in_o mâ—_n by_o a_o engraftment_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mystical_a incorporation_n in_o spirit_n john_n 17._o 22._o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o high_a mystery_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d his_o last_o come_n ver._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v the_o aforesaid_a communion_n with_o i_o begin_v by_o light_n of_o knowledge_n but_o must_v be_v accomplish_v by_o love_n and_o the_o love_n verify_v itself_o by_o voluntary_a obedience_n on_o your_o part_n and_o on_o my_o part_n shall_v be_v always_o recompense_v with_o new_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o with_o great_a light_n shall_v be_v love_v still_o more_o by_o new_a increase_n of_o grace_n for_o oherwise_o god_n love_v first_o roman_n 5._o 8_o 10._o 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o 19_o v._o 22._o how_o â—â—it_n a_o question_n very_o likely_a not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o humility_n as_o out_o of_o some_o secret_a presumption_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o always_o touch_v presume_v to_o have_v some_o proper_a worth_n above_o other_o of_o which_o they_o desire_v here_o of_o the_o lord_n some_o assent_n u._n 23._o if_o a_o man_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n leave_v the_o question_n without_o any_o answer_n and_o thereby_o show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n we_o will_v come_v this_o loyal_a love_n of_o the_o believer_n shall_v cause_v the_o habitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lively_a and_o perpetual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o confirm_v by_o my_o father_n and_o i_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o i_o his_o redeemer_n to_o be_v always_o more_o present_a with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v secure_a and_o enjoyable_a by_o faith_n and_o by_o feel_v his_o own_o consciousness_n eph._n 3._o 17._o or_o plain_o it_o shall_v cruse_v the_o communion_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o everlasting_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o revel_v 3._o 20._o v._o 24._o love_v i_o not_o out_o of_o this_o love_n there_o can_v be_v neither_o true_a nor_o acceptable_a obedience_n in_o man_n be_v not_o i_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o the_o father_n do_v propound_v it_o by_o i_o i_o have_v every_o thing_n common_a with_o he_o and_o do_v nor_o say_v 〈…〉_z thing_n without_o his_o will_n and_o command_v v._o 26._o but_o the_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o teach_v you_o by_o my_o outward_a word_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o very_a 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o lively_a use_v and_o internal_a understanding_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o peace_n namely_o grace_n and_o blessing_n nâ—â—_n as_o the_o world_n vain_o in_o word_n without_o truth_n or_o virtue_n v._o 28._o if_o you_o love_v i_o namely_o with_o a_o true_a spiritual_a love_v aim_v at_o my_o glory_n and_o your_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n which_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o only_o by_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v
do_v not_o happen_v casual_o but_o by_o my_o providence_n and_o to_o take_v from_o part_n of_o my_o prediction_n concern_v your_o suffering_n verify_v by_o the_o event_n a_o certain_a argument_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n touch_v your_o deliverance_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v i_o say_v not_o so_o particular_o nor_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v so_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o discourse_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n i_o be_v i_o preserve_v you_o by_o my_o presence_n and_o put_v away_o all_o danger_n and_o never_o put_v you_o alone_o upon_o any_o great_a trial_n see_v mat._n 9_o 15._o v._o 5._o none_o of_o you_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o grief_n that_o you_o be_v careless_a of_o be_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o i_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o my_o document_n concern_v my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o v._o r._n 7._o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o full_o satisfy_v which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o my_o death_n and_o beside_o i_o be_v appoint_v head_n of_o my_o church_n for_o to_o dispense_v this_o spirit_n to_o all_o my_o member_n i_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a possession_n of_o my_o dignity_n but_o by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n v._o 8._o reprove_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n join_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o my_o word_n he_o shall_v imprint_v in_o man_n knowledge_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o my_o kingdom_n a_o lively_a feel_n and_o remorse_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o head_n already_o irrevocable_o condemn_v he_o shall_v seal_v unto_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v '_o on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v unto_o god_n true_a child_n irreprovable_a persuasion_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v for_o they_o by_o my_o death_n whereof_o the_o most_o certain_a argument_n shall_v be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o myself_o have_v pass_v to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o i_o and_o my_o whole_a church_n ver._n 10._o and_o you_o see_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v i_o no_o long_o present_v in_o this_o corporal_a life_n with_o you_o which_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v those_o transitory_a appearing_n after_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o joh._n 14._o 19_o v._o 12._o can_v not_o bear_v they_o comprehend_v they_o nor_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o faith_n v._o 13._o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v hereby_o be_v show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n see_v john_n 5._o 19_o and_o 8._o 38._o and_o 12._o 49._o and_o 14._o 10._o and_o especial_o in_o the_o elect_a in_o who_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o imprint_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n will_v show_v you_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o lively_a light_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o you_o can_v not_o apprehend_v or_o he_o shall_v inspire_v you_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o future_a thing_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n ver._n 14._o he_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n shall_v then_o produce_v its_o glorious_a effect_n and_o obtain_v its_o end_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o my_o church_n through_o the_o application_n of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o my_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v also_o make_v i_o know_v to_o all_o mine_n for_o their_o true_a head_n and_o everlasting_a king_n and_o final_o shall_v be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o my_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n it_o only_o be_v bring_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o a_o live_a divine_a power_n v._o 15._o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o as_o i_o be_o son_n have_v by_o generation_n the_o same_o essence_n glory_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n have_v who_o have_v also_o deposit_v in_o i_o as_o i_o be_o mediator_n the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n col._n 2._o 3._o 9_o therefore_o tho_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o yet_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a gift_n come_v original_o from_o my_o father_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o thing_n several_a from_o he_o and_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o the_o father_n work_v and_o communicate_v himself_o by_o i_o even_o so_o do_v i_o work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 16._o shall_v not_o see_v i_o namely_o not_o corporal_o and_o in_o ordinary_a conversation_n as_o ver_fw-la 10._o again_o a_o little_a namely_o after_o my_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o first_o fruit_n and_o a_o essay_n unto_o you_o of_o see_v i_o in_o glory_n the_o time_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o faith_n very_o short_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o i_o go_v my_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o destruction_n or_o annihilation_n but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o estate_n and_o of_o a_o corporal_a and_o terrestrial_a life_n into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n whereof_o you_o shall_v also_o participate_v by_o eternal_a sight_n v._o 19_o do_v you_o inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o you_o trouble_v yourselves_o concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o my_o word_n the_o end_n of_o my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o not_o speculation_n and_o discourse_n insist_v you_o '_o therefore_o chief_o upon_o this_o that_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o corporal_a absence_n you_o shall_v suffer_v many_o calamity_n so_o by_o my_o spiritual_a presence_n i_o will_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o my_o come_n to_o judgement_n i_o do_v perfect_o deliver_v you_o and_o gather_v you_o up_o into_o my_o kingdom_n ver._n 23._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o in_o that_o everlasting_a glory_n you_o shall_v perfect_o know_v all_o these_o mystery_n very_o a_o new_a discourse_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o assistance_n towards_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o his_o intercession_n while_o they_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o well_o learned_a nor_o make_v use_n of_o ground_v all_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o my_o merit_n and_o my_o intercession_n as_o mediator_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o your_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o solid_a and_o complete_a fruition_n of_o all_o true_o good_a thing_n v._o 25._o have_v i_o i_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v you_o as_o little_a child_n by_o figure_n take_v from_o natural_a and_o humane_a thing_n which_o have_v often_o cause_v obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n in_o you_o but_o hereafter_o i_o will_v illuminate_v you_o in_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n v._o 26._o and_o i_o say_v not_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o everlasting_a intercessor_n for_o his_o elect_a in_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 34_o â—eb_n 7._o 25._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v incessant_o pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n he_o will_v move_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o by_o the_o free_a access_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o they_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v or_o simple_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a instance_n to_o make_v you_o obtain_v your_o holy_a desire_n see_v the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v of_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o incline_v out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n to_o grant_v they_o you_o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o need_v not_o to_o reply_v that_o unto_o you_o which_o you_o may_v sufficient_o know_v already_o namely_o that_o i_o will_v be_v intercessor_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n or_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v any_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o will_v only_o represent_v unto_o he_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v already_o offer_v hebrew_n 10._o 19_o 20._o v._o 28._o i_o come_v forth_o as_o you_o have_v already_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o vocation_n in_o my_o
word_n and_o deed_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o and_o 3._o 1._o v._o 22._o the_o glory_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n into_o which_o my_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v and_o where_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o my_o church_n union_n with_o i_o her_o head_n shall_v be_v i_o have_v give_v by_o iâ—sallible_a promise_n and_o by_o a_o right_a title_n have_v for_o they_o fulfil_v that_o righteousness_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o beside_o that_o by_o the_o earnest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o which_o they_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 26._o ver._n 23._o i_o in_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a communication_n of_o thy_o fatherly_a love_n and_o virtue_n see_v john_n 14._o 20._o bee_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_o join_v in_o one_o namely_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a to_o attain_v to_o which_o christ_n desire_v of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o further_v in_o this_o life_n v._o 24._o have_v give_v i_o in_o my_o humanity_n as_o i_o be_o head_n of_o the_o church_n love_v i_o do_v choose_v i_o and_o accept_v of_o i_o for_o to_o confer_v this_o sovereign_a dignity_n upon_o i_o and_o do_v also_o approve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n which_o thou_o do_v foresee_v to_o appoint_v this_o height_n of_o glory_n for_o i_o v._o 25._o the_o world_n namely_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o elect_a nor_o of_o my_o believer_n have_v no_o communication_n of_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o grace_n with_o thou_o i_o only_o have_v it_o in_o perfection_n and_o decommunicate_v it_o to_o believer_n by_o faith_n in_o i_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n appoint_v by_o thou_o verse_n 26._o may_v be_v in_o they_o may_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o dwell_n in_o they_o by_o my_o spirit_n chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n before_o see_v upon_o joh._n 14._o 31._o cedron_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n see_v a_o samuel_n 15._o 23._o 1_o king_n 15._o ver_fw-la 13._o u._n 3._o a_o band_n namely_o a_o company_n of_o the_o roman_a garrison_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o rock_n near_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o governor_n for_o fear_v lest_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n some_o popular_a tumult_n may_v arise_v see_v matth._n 27._o 65._o pharisces_fw-la whither_o they_o do_v come_v to_o public_a counsel_n as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v counsellor_n be_v of_o that_o sect_n as_o act_n 23._o 6._o v._o 8._o let_v these_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o likewise_o of_o real_a hindrance_n of_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n a_o figure_n and_o pledge_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o be_v take_v set_v all_o his_o free_a and_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v they_o to_o life_n and_o by_o his_o sufferance_n to_o everlasting_a joy_n v._o 9_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o may_v verify_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o care_n which_o he_o always_o have_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n john_n 17._o 12._o v._o 13._o to_o annas_n of_o who_o see_v luke_n 3._o 2._o ver._n 28._o unto_o the_o hall_n namely_o the_o roman_a governor_n hall_n matth._n 27_o 27._o be_v defile_v namely_o if_o they_o come_v into_o a_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n house_n see_v act_n 10._o 28._o and_o 11._o 3._o which_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o be_v observe_v by_o à _fw-fr more_o strict_a tradition_n to_o shun_v all_o manner_n of_o forbid_a communication_n and_o covenant_n v._o 30._o if_o he_o be_v not_o this_o they_o say_v because_o the_o roman_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n according_a to_o it_o but_o not_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o much_o less_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n v._o 31._o judge_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o give_v you_o leave_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o a_o capital_a sentence_n now_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o a_o pretend_a crime_n of_o treason_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o ordinary_a politic_a government_n v._o 32._o that_o the_o say_n christ_n will_v die_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o pâ—late_n because_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o inflict_v and_o not_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 20._o 19_o john_n 12._o 32._o v._o 34._o say_v thou_o this_o this_o thy_o question_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o carnal_a sense_n be_v most_o absurd_a i_o have_v no_o quality_n nor_o appearance_n of_o worldly_a king_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a sense_n it_o be_v most_o trueâ—_n but_o from_o whence_o shall_v thou_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 35._o be_o i_o a_o lieu_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o messiah_n or_o his_o kingdom_n my_o office_n only_o bind_v i_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v by_o they_o adjudge_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o that_o after_o sufficient_a examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n v._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n affirm_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n but_o deny_v the_o false_a accusation_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o temporal_a king_n v._o 37._o thou_o say_v see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 11._o to_o this_o end_n see_v that_o i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o teach_v and_o declare_v what_o i_o be_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o in_o thy_o presence_n that_o be_v of_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o have_v the_o lively_a impression_n and_o habitude_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o follow_v it_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o hear_v receive_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o learn_v it_o v._o 38._o what_o be_v a_o word_n of_o disdain_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o what_o truth_n do_v thou_o speak_v to_o i_o chap._n xix_o ver_fw-la 1._o scourge_v he_o see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 26._o v._o 2._o a_o purple_a robe_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 28_o v._o 8._o more_o afraid_a fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n leave_v there_o may_v arise_v some_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a v._o 11._o thou_o can_v thou_o haste_v thy_o office_n and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n by_o god_n appointment_n rom._n 13._o 1._o thy_o power_n to_o do_v i_o harm_n do_v therefore_o come_v likewise_o by_o his_o permission_n therefore_o the_o jew_n sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o do_v abuse_v public_a power_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o vent_v their_o spleen_n against_o i_o and_o that_o which_o god_n suffer_v thou_o their_o instrument_n to_o do_v evil_a shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o v._o 13._o the_o pavement_n it_o be_v some_o tetrace_n or_o gallery_n before_o the_o palace_n or_o hall_n which_o may_v be_v pave_v in_o square_n or_o in_o mosaic_a work_n where_o they_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n v._o 14._o the_o preparation_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 62._o the_o six_o namely_o at_o noon_n now_o because_o s._n mark_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v nine_o 〈◊〉_d clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n agree_v in_o say_v that_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o darkness_n come_v which_o â—asted_v all_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o between_o this_o darkness_n and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n as_o about_o some_o three_o hour_n it_o have_v be_v ancient_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o error_n of_o the_o scrivener_n of_o six_o for_o three_o and_o indeed_o some_o ancient_a text_n have_v it_o the_o three_o other_o think_v that_o because_o the_o jew_n divide_v the_o
name_v because_o tâ—at_a christ_n life_n be_v know_v by_o all_o man_n but_o not_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 24._o which_o know_v that_o know_v what_o every_o man_n be_v inward_o either_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gifâ—â—_n and_o quality_n proper_a for_o any_o vocation_n choose_a not_o only_a destinate_a by_o thy_o will_n in_o thy_o council_n but_o also_o mark_v and_o endow_v with_o proportionable_a and_o necessary_a gift_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n v._o 25._o to_o his_o own_o place_n namely_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n v._o 26._o they_o give_v forth_o inspire_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o vocation_n may_v come_v from_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o lot_n prov._n 16._o 33._o for_o the_o immediate_a vocation_n from_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o quality_n require_v in_o the_o apostleship_n gal._n 1._o 1._o be_v number_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o a_o one_o chap._n ii_o v._o 1._o pentecost_n a_o greek_n name_n which_o signify_v the_o fifty_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o pass_v 〈…〉_z for_o as_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o passeover_n celebrate_v in_o egypt_n god_n give_v his_o law_n for_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o his_o service_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v get_v exodus_fw-la 12._o 6._o and_o 19_o 1_o 11._o so_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o slay_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o spiritual_a service_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o be_v have_v redeem_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n disannul_v the_o predanticalnesse_n of_o the_o law_n with_o its_o figure_n and_o in_o its_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 6._o be_v all_o it_o seem_v this_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ly_o call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n therein_o verse_n 2._o there_o come_v to_o move_v they_o to_o cold_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a work_n and_o dispose_v thâ—â—_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o shâ—â—_n they_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o ministry_n john_n 3._o 8._o with_o some_o conformity_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o mount_n sina_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v exod._n 19_o 16._o v._o 3._o cleave_a tongue_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o office_n and_o talon_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o diverse_a 〈…〉_z ges_fw-ge miraculous_o infuse_v into_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o language_n as_o ancient_o under_o the_o law_n aâ—â—_n that_o for_o a_o remedy_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o division_n of_o language_n genesis_n 11._o 7._o by_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o in_o the_o pureness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v isa._n 6._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 5_o 14._o v._o 4._o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o give_v they_o not_o only_o 〈…〉_z ing_z in_o they_o the_o sound_v of_o strange_a word_n but_o give_v they_o also_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habitual_a and_o perpetual_a quality_n imprint_v in_o they_o as_o in_o thâ—se_a language_n that_o be_v learn_v by_o study_n and_o practice_n but_o a_o actual_a gift_n which_o show_v itself_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o second_v their_o sanctify_a desire_n verse_n 5._o be_v dwell_v there_o be_v come_v thither_o and_o stay_v there_o for_o the_o feast_n or_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o dwell_v through_o devotion_n act_v 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 9_o 29._o every_o nation_n namely_o out_o of_o every_o country_n the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v into_o diverse_a province_n though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nation_n v._o 6._o noise_v abroad_o the_o italian_a that_o sound_n namely_o the_o sound_n mention_v verse_n 2._o which_o questionless_a be_v hear_v about_o the_o city_n other_o the_o report_n thereof_o be_v noise_v abroad_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o wonder_v and_o be_v sore_o amaze_v verse_n 7._o galilean_n of_o birth_n and_o ordinary_a remain_v there_o and_o therefore_o hold_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o gross_a people_n joh._n 1._o 46._o verse_n 9_o elamites_n people_n of_o persia._n v._o 10._o stranger_n dwell_n in_o rome_n though_o jew_n by_o nation_n jew_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o do_v thus_o divide_v all_o the_o soresaid_a nation_n into_o these_o two_o general_a kind_n namely_o into_o native_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n jew_n which_o be_v jew_n by_o profession_n mat._n 23._o 15._o v._o 11._o the_o wonderful_a work_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n doctrine_n see_v hos._n 8._o 12._o verse_n 14._o harken_v to_o the_o italian_a receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v i_o audience_n and_o conceive_v well_o what_o i_o speak_v v._o 15._o the_o three_o hour_n namely_o before_o noon_n a_o hour_n not_o very_o convenient_a for_o drunkenness_n see_v eccl._n 10._o 16._o isa._n 5._o 11._o v._o 24._o have_v loose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o dolorous_a estate_n of_o death_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o in_o bond_n for_o calamity_n be_v call_v bond_n or_o prison_n job_n 13._o 27._o and_o 42._o 10._o psal._n 69._o 33._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o the_o word_n pain_n and_o bond_n because_o it_o be_v not_o seeing_n his_o perfect_a righteousness_n accomplish_v in_o his_o voluntary_a death_n and_o his_o god_n head_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o merit_a cause_n and_o the_o second_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n v._o 27._o my_o soul_n namely_o my_o person_n consider_v in_o its_o mortal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o body_n in_o hell_n the_o italian_a in_o subterraneal_a place_n by_o this_o word_n be_v often_o mean_v the_o grave_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o see_v to_o suffer_v that_o total_a destruction_n of_o a_o putrify_a body_n reduce_v to_o dust_n by_o death_n verse_n 28._o with_o thy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v full_o discover_v unto_o i_o and_o communicate_v unto_o i_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n psal._n 17._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o v._o 29._o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o head_n of_o a_o nation_n so_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v act_v 7._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 4._o dead_a therefore_o those_o so_o pregnant_a term_n of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n ver._n 30._o according_a to_o the_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o infer_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o nature_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n v._o 33._o by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v john_n 3._o 34._o or_o to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n after_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n out_o or_o distributer_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o which_o those_o gift_n and_o that_o virtue_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o operate_v ver._n 34._o be_v not_o bodily_a nor_o to_o be_v establish_v head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v from_o heaven_n over_o it_o v._o 37._o they_o be_v prick_v convince_v with_o grief_n and_o with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n v._o 38._o in_o the_o name_n not_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o participate_v of_o his_o spiritual_a virtue_n in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o your_o sin_n with_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o ratify_v the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v he_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o light_n and_o virtue_n and_o also_o by_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o god_n communicate_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v baptism_n act_v 4._o 3â—_n and_o 8._o 15._o and_o 10._o 44._o and_o 19_o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o v._o 39_o the_o promise_n seeing_n that_o as_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n you_o ought_v to_o
righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v through_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v so_o absolute_o and_o pure_o without_o any_o intermeddle_v of_o man_n righteousness_n or_o the_o law_n for_o these_o two_o mean_n can_v agree_v with_o one_o another_o roman_n 11._o 6._o galatian_n 3._o five_o 12._o 18._o the_o promise_n which_o in_o these_o passage_n be_v always_o take_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o free_a and_o evangelical_n promise_n and_o not_o the_o legal_a v._o 15._o because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o obtain_v life_n and_o righteousness_n can_v consist_v together_o for_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o rigorous_a require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o denounce_v death_n and_o condemnation_n to_o the_o transgressor_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o messenger_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o where_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o that_o man_n do_v not_o true_o know_v his_o sin_n nor_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o mortal_a sting_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o law_n work_v effectual_o upon_o his_o conscience_n verse_n 16._o therefore_o because_o that_o first_o mean_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o man_n have_v through_o sin_n be_v make_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o even_o quite_o contrary_a and_o deadly_a we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v faith_n which_o only_o among_o other_o virtue_n can_v in_o this_o case_n agree_v with_o god_n mere_a grace_n see_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o acquire_v or_o merit_v but_o only_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v give_v to_o we_o john_n 1._o 12._o be_v sure_a as_o ground_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o immutable_a pleasure_n and_o christ_n perfect_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n variable_a will_n and_o inconstant_a obedience_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 61._o rom._n 9_o 11._o &_o 11._o 19_o to_o all_o namely_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o excellent_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o genesis_n 17._o 7._o not_o to_o that_o only_a not_o only_o to_o the_o national_a believe_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o a_o director_n to_o christ_n without_o trust_v therein_o for_o their_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n verse_n 17._o before_o he_o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a paternity_n which_o consist_v in_o example_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o god_n can_v make_v who_o he_o will_v abraham_n child_n matth._n 3._o 9_o as_o he_o of_o nothing_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o his_o paternity_n he_o judge_v who_o be_v abraham_n true_a child_n which_o he_o approve_v of_o whereas_o in_o man_n judgement_n the_o jew_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o only_a father_n in_o grace_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o but_o of_o all_o such_o likewise_o as_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o create_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n abraham_n likewise_o by_o some_o correspondency_n have_v be_v repute_v father_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v neither_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o quality_n such_o as_o be_v require_v for_o to_o be_v his_o child_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o and_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v and_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o appear_v for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o miraculous_a resuâ—rections_n wrought_v by_o christ_n let_v there_o be_v light_n â—azarus_fw-la come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n vease_v 18._o who_o namely_o abraham_n now_o he_o show_v by_o example_n of_o abraham_n belief_n touch_v the_o particular_a promise_n concern_v isaac_n what_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v concern_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n against_o hope_n against_o all_o cause_n argument_n and_o appearance_n of_o natural_a hope_n in_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v a_o firm_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a hope_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n promise_n verse_n 19_o he_o câ—â—si_fw-fr leâ—ed_v not_o he_o stand_v nor_o stop_v not_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n accord_v to_o which_o all_o hope_n of_o issue_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o so_o true_a â—â—â—th_o overcome_v all_o apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o impotency_n through_o the_o lively_a persuasion_n of_o god_n promise_n verse_n 20._o giving_z by_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereign_a truth_n and_o infinite_a power_n above_o all_o inferior_a order_n or_o contrary_a difficulty_n glory_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o high_a point_n of_o emmency_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n verse_n 22._o it_o be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v as_o sufficient_o dispose_v to_o obtain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v by_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v gâ—ds_n benefit_n verse_n 23._o for_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n or_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o document_n and_o a_o example_n of_o justify_v faith_n common_a to_o all_o his_o spiritual_a child_n verse_n 24._o on_o he_o namely_o in_o god_n who_o in_o christ_n mâ—st_n glorious_a resurrection_n give_v a_o eâ—â—ay_n of_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v spiritual_o all_o beleiver_n and_o have_v in_o the_o same_o resurrection_n place_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n rome_n 6._o 4._o verse_n 5_o deliver_v namely_o to_o death_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o to_o make_v a_o expiation_n for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n for_o our_o justification_n namely_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o be_v absolve_v as_o it_o be_v by_o manner_n of_o solemn_a judgement_n christ_n our_o surety_n be_v return_v to_o life_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o â—nd_n of_o satisfy_v for_o we_o for_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o that_o life_n be_v gain_v for_o we_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v be_v he_o have_v remain_v dead_a for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o payment_n will_v always_o have_v show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 17._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v make_v propitious_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o create_v in_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o reconciliation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v so_o firm_o ground_v that_o we_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o anticipation_n in_o this_o world_n by_o a_o lively_a hope_n that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o be_v move_v by_o any_o temptation_n or_o â—eâ—â—en_o down_o by_o any_o terror_n or_o confusion_n verse_n 3_o not_o only_o we_o do_v not_o rejoice_v unspeakablâ—_n and_o glorious_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o only_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o present_a affliction_n which_o be_v a_o assure_a proof_n unto_o we_o thereof_o 2._o co._n 4._o 17._o phil_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o that_o tribulation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—oth_v through_o tribulation_n frame_v we_o to_o patience_n in_o which_o god_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v we_o assure_v proof_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o protection_n whereby_o we_o conceive_v a_o sound_a hope_n in_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o love_n which_o he_o â—eâ—reth_v unto_o we_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o large_a cause_n of_o feeling_n and_o have_v lively_o seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n v._o 5._o make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v one_o nor_o prove_v vain_a nor_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o illusion_n v._o 6._o for_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v show_v therein_o that_o he_o do_v show_v it_o when_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n of_o rise_v again_o of_o ourselves_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o world_n extreamestâ—eed_n when_o the_o misery_n and_o cuâ—â—e_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o the_o up_o shoot_v when_o all_o people_n even_o god_n own_o people_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v and_o even_o just_a at_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v v._o 7._o for_o scarce_o a_o redouble_v of_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o that_o god_n love_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—n_n whâ—n_v weâ—_n wâ—re_v altogether_o not_o only_o unable_a to_o get_v salvation_n but_o also_o utter_o unâ—o_v thy_o of_o it_o v_o 8_o command_n
fail_v v._o 5._o of_o patience_n namely_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n there_o of_o in_o those_o who_o be_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v may_v he_o that_o strengthen_v you_o against_o your_o outward_a enemy_n unite_v you_o inward_o among_o yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v in_o both_o virtue_n imitate_v jesus_n christ._n like_o mind_a or_o affect_v v._o 7._o to_o the_o glory_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n in_o this_o world_n rom._n 9_o 23._o and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 8._o now_o i_o say_v in_o this_o common_a gather_v together_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n gather_v together_o god_n have_v singular_o make_v the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o appear_v and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n his_o mercy_n towards_o enemy_n and_o people_n which_o be_v mere_a alien_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v honour_v with_o christ_n own_o ministry_n and_o with_o god_n ancient_a promise_n and_o covenant_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o the_o gentile_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o minister_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o acquit_v salvation_n for_o his_o church_n he_o have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n among_o who_o he_o have_v also_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n in_o his_o own_o person_n see_v isa._n 42._o 1â—_n and_o 49._o 5_o 6._o matth._n 20._o 28._o luk_n 22._o 27._o phil._n 27._o ver._n 9_o may_v glorify_v might_n make_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n shine_v upon_o all_o humane_a unworthiness_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v who_o be_v profane_a and_o execrable_a people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o allusion_n rather_o than_o a_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o which_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o corporal_a victory_n say_v he_o will_v do_v namely_o to_o cause_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o sound_v all_o the_o world_n over_o christ_n have_v perfect_o and_o real_o effect_v have_v by_o his_o benefit_n give_v the_o occasion_n for_o it_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o will_n to_o celebrate_v god_n infinite_a goodness_n throughout_o the_o world_n ver._n 13._o of_o hope_n namely_o the_o only_a author_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n hope_v of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o believe_v the_o italian_a believe_v namely_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v because_o that_o many_o abuse_v their_o strong_a and_o more_o forward_a faith_n in_o give_v the_o weak_a the_o foresaid_a scandal_n you_o may_v abound_v at_o your_o peaceable_a state_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o heart_n not_o trouble_v with_o these_o contention_n or_o scandal_n may_v always_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o new_a pledge_n and_o hope_n of_o rest_n and_o eternal_a joy_n v._o 14._o that_o you_o also_o even_o as_o much_o as_o i_o myself_o do_v exhort_v you_o unto_o it_o v._o 15._o the_o more_o bold_o namely_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o exhortation_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o former_a chapter_n because_o of_o the_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o i_o have_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o v._o 16._o minister_a the_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o sacrifice_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n ought_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o pure_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n so_o i_o the_o apostle_n of_o you_o gentile_n labour_v towards_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v my_o ministry_n may_v sanctify_v you_o more_o &_o more_o and_o that_o as_o such_o i_o may_v acceptable_o present_v and_o consecrate_v you_o to_o god_n v._o 17._o i_o have_v therefore_o namely_o have_v receive_v this_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n and_o such_o a_o abundant_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o i_o hold_v all_o that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n v._o 18._o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n to_o gain_n and_o acquire_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n v._o 19_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v that_o secret_a and_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o enlighten_v and_o incline_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o precedent_a power_n of_o miracle_n be_v but_o only_o to_o terrify_v convince_v and_o prepare_v illyricum_n this_o be_v the_o country_n which_o be_v now_o call_v slavonia_n i_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o the_o italian_a i_o have_v accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o the_o this_o be_v also_o a_o term_n touch_v sacrifice_n in_o which_o there_o be_v require_v a_o most_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o part_n belong_v to_o my_o office_n see_v col._n 1._o 25._o v._o 20._o so_o have_v i_o make_o it_o my_o only_a glory_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n not_o stand_v to_o manure_v those_o which_o be_v already_o plant_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o touch_v to_o make_v his_o zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o roman_n church_n to_o appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o have_v be_v settle_v and_o gather_v together_o by_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o servent_o desire_v to_o visit_v it_o contrary_a to_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n towards_o such_o church_n v._o 23._o have_v no_o more_o have_v no_o place_n where_o to_o find_v any_o new_a church_n every_o place_n be_v already_o fill_v with_o the_o gospel_n v._o 25._o to_o minister_v carry_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaiah_n v._o 27._o their_o spiritual_a he_o say_v this_o because_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o also_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n v._o 28._o this_o fruit_n namely_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o faith_n or_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o receive_v benefit_n see_v phil._n 1._o 11._o and_o 4._o 17._o i_o will_v come_v this_o be_v a_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n well_o befit_v his_o vocation_n but_o conceive_v only_o out_o of_o zeal_n and_o humane_a sanctify_a discourse_n and_o not_o by_o any_o revelation_n as_o the_o event_n do_v show_v it_o be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n and_o by_o his_o imprisonment_n v._o 29._o in_o the_o fullness_n bring_v you_o more_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n and_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n rom._n 1._o 11._o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v large_o bless_v my_o ministry_n among_o you_o v._o 30._o of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o that_o love_n which_o he_o engender_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o by_o which_o he_o straight_o unite_v they_o together_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proper_a effect_n be_v love_n see_v col_n 1._o 8._o that_o you_o strive_v namely_o that_o with_o your_o prayer_n you_o help_v i_o in_o all_o my_o distress_n and_o combat_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o a_o servant_n the_o italian_a a_o deaconnesse_n it_o may_v be_v some_o one_o of_o those_o holy_a widow_n which_o in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o serve_v and_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o or_o plain_o some_o honourable_a woman_n who_o have_v no_o public_a office_n but_o be_v assist_v to_o the_o faithful_a with_o her_o wealth_n and_o service_n as_o luke_n 3._o 8._o v._o 2._o in_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o charity_n as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o or_o with_o a_o duty_n not_o simple_o civil_a but_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a a_o succourer_n the_o italian_a a_o proiectrix_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o entertain_v and_o harbour_v stranger_n in_o his_o house_n and_o to_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 10._o v._o 3._o in_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n ver._n 4._o lay_v down_o they_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o punishment_n for_o to_o save_v my_o life_n
to_o law_n enter_v a_o action_n against_o another_o christian_a before_o unbelieving_a judge_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o they_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o offence_n of_o christian_a chariâ—iâ—_n now_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o not_o the_o defendant_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o trial_n the_o saint_n namely_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v and_o accept_v for_o friendly_a arbitrator_n ver._n 2._o shall_v judge_n as_o assister_n to_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v assist_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n concur_v in_o mind_n and_o will_n with_o their_o head_n sentence_n see_v psalm_n 49._o 14._o dan._n 7._o 22._o rev._n 2._o 26._o and_o 3._o â—1_n and_o 20._o 4._o v._o 3._o angel_n namely_o the_o wicked_a and_o apostate_v angel_n the_o devil_n ver._n 4._o set_a they_o rather_o there_o commit_v this_o scandal_n of_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n make_v they_o judge_n between_o you_o who_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a state_n see_v that_o by_o your_o proceed_n it_o seem_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o great_a presumption_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n you_o have_v not_o any_o one_o capable_a of_o know_v your_o difference_n v._o 7._o because_o you_o go_v the_o one_o give_v cause_n for_o it_o through_o iniquity_n and_o the_o other_o undertake_v it_o too_o light_o through_o impatience_n for_o every_o offence_n or_o damage_n receive_v though_o according_a to_o christian_a wisdom_n charity_n and_o equity_n they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o such_o quality_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v deserve_v these_o scandalous_a instance_n v._o 9_o the_o unrighteous_a which_o persevere_v in_o these_o sin_n without_o conversion_n effeminate_n those_o be_v they_o who_o endâ—â—e_v the_o unnatural_a lust_n ver._n 11._o some_o of_o you_o while_o you_o be_v heathen_n every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o one_o of_o these_o vice_n some_o with_o many_o of_o they_o some_o with_o all_o ephesian_n 2_o 3._o in_o the_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o hâ—th_v be_v impute_v for_o your_o absolution_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o proper_a action_n and_o benefit_n be_v sanctâ—cation_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o v._o 12._o all_o thâ—ngs_n namely_o the_o indifferent_a one_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o command_n from_o god_n now_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v of_o fornication_n he_o first_o set_v down_o thiâ—_n rule_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a because_o that_o many_o according_a to_o the_o heathen_n error_n do_v put_v fornication_n among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o see_v act_n 15._o 20._o expedient_a namely_o for_o commoâ—_n edification_n for_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o desire_n of_o any_o thing_n shall_v not_o command_v i_o so_o far_o but_o that_o i_o will_v easy_o abstain_v from_o it_o upon_o some_o reasonable_a respect_n see_v rom._n 15._o 2._o verse_n 13._o i_fw-mi tes_fw-fr fornication_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o cate_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n without_o distinction_n of_o clean_a or_o unclean_a for_o though_o either_o action_n be_v corporal_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n have_v no_o moral_a relation_n to_o the_o soul_n neither_o to_o the_o present_a holiness_n nor_o to_o the_o future_a happiness_n of_o it_o and_o make_v no_o impression_n in_o it_o of_o any_o good_a or_o evil_n matthew_n 15._o 11_o 17._o yea_o meat_n be_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o nourish_a and_o final_o by_o death_n and_o by_o the_o passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n all_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o those_o organ_n be_v annihilate_v but_o all_o bodily_a conjunction_n out_o of_o wedlock_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n and_o vicious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o member_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o purity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o hâ—s_n everlasting_a glory_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a resurrection_n opposite_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o belly_n ver._n 15._o take_v the_o member_n shall_v i_o dismember_v myself_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o unchaste_a corporal_a conjunction_n incompatible_a with_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o take_v away_o the_o right_n he_o have_v over_o my_o body_n from_o he_o and_o from_o my_o body_n itself_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v govern_v and_o quicken_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o member_n namely_o a_o body_n bind_v and_o hâ—ited_v to_o she_o and_o altogether_o make_v use_n of_o and_o possess_v by_o she_o v._o 16._o which_o be_v join_v according_o to_o god_n first_o order_n carnal_a conjunction_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n whereby_o whosoever_o do_v abuâ—e_v it_o entangle_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o a_o most_o stirct_a though_o vition_n and_o infamous_a bond_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o untie_v or_o break_v any_o other_o bond_n though_o lawful_a and_o holy_a either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a v._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v namely_o every_o believer_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n as_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a matrimony_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n with_o which_o the_o unclean_a conjunction_n of_o fornication_n can_v agree_v v._o 18._o every_o sin_n â—ther_o sin_n have_v not_o this_o property_n and_o power_n over_o man_n body_n to_o seize_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o another_o power_n as_o fornication_n do_v by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v the_o harlot_n member_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n first_o order_n which_o be_v not_o annihilate_v by_o man_n abuse_n ver._n 19_o you_o be_v not_o to_o abandon_v yourselves_o to_o who_o you_o please_v and_o to_o do_v with_o your_o body_n what_o you_o will_n v._o 20._o yâ—â—_n be_v buy_v christ_n have_v ransom_v you_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v get_v a_o everlasting_a title_n in_o and_o dominion_n over_o you_o glorify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v he_o honour_v therefore_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o sovereign_a benefit_n by_o consecrate_v and_o use_v your_o body_n in_o his_o holy_a service_n which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n but_o chief_o by_o that_o of_o redemption_n and_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v good_a namely_o it_o will_v be_v more_o commodious_a for_o the_o instant_a necessity_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 35_o 40._o which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o boren_n and_o overcome_v be_v in_o a_o free_a condition_n and_o also_o now_o profitable_a be_v not_o distract_v by_o diverse_a care_n nor_o trouble_v with_o diverse_a â—_z which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n do_v accompany_v marriage_n ver_fw-la 28._o 32._o ver._n 2._o to_o avoid_v though_v for_o many_o respect_v it_o can_v be_v expedient_a to_o be_v without_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o respect_n which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n do_v emmand_v the_o use_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o avoid_v lust_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o skaillie_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 3._o due_a benevolence_n by_o this_o word_n be_v honest_o signify_v the_o duty_n of_o matrimonial_a cohabitation_n v._o 4._o have_v not_o by_o marriage_n her_o body_n be_v tie_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o body_n to_o his_o wife_n ver._n 5._o defraud_v you_o not_o namely_o of_o that_o foresay_a duty_n that_o you_o may_v give_v namely_o that_o you_o may_v aâ—â—end_v in_o a_o more_o express_a solemn_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o pity_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n though_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o from_o all_o distraction_n of_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thought_n see_v exod._n 19_o 15._o 1_o sam._n 21._o 4_o 5._o joel_n 2._o 16._o zech._n 7._o 3._o v._o 6._o i_o speak_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o impose_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n absolute_o upon_o all_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v it_o v._o 7._o be_v even_o as_o namely_o do_v live_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o v._o 8._o it_o be_v good_a as_o ver_n 1._o v._o 9_o if_o they_o can_v namely_o if_o they_o have_v
same_o as_o the_o christian_n church_n do_v meat_n namely_o manna_n which_o to_o believer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n john_n 6._o 35._o 51._o though_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v only_o corpotall_a and_o corruptible_a food_n exod._n 16._o john_n 6._o 32._o 58._o v._o 4._o spiritual_a drink_n namely_o of_o the_o water_n that_o â—â—lowed_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 17._o 6._o likewise_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n true_a water_n of_o life_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n john_n 4._o 14._o and_o 6._o 55._o râ—â—k_v namely_o of_o the_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o moses_n have_v smite_v smite_v a_o very_a express_a figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n have_v pour_v out_o live_v spring_n of_o redemption_n grace_n and_o life_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n isa._n 53._o 4._o 5._o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v they_o this_o in_a respect_n of_o the_o sign_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o stone_n but_o the_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o it_o whereof_o be_v frame_v many_o run_a stream_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o way_n as_o the_o people_n be_v to_o pass_v see_v deut._n 9_o 21._o psal._n 78._o 20._o and_o 105._o 41._o though_o there_o be_v some_o interruption_n either_o for_o trial_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n num._n 20._o 2._o and_o 21._o 5._o 16._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o propar_o speak_v for_o not_o only_o his_o benefit_n be_v perpetual_a but_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v christ_n not_o substantial_o nor_o material_o but_o figurative_o and_o sacramental_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n order_n and_o covenant_n have_v join_v withit_z the_o real_a but_o spiritual_a fruition_n of_o christ._n see_v upon_o matth._n 26._o 26._o v._o 6._o example_n nam_o lively_a representation_n for_o instruction_n v._o 7._o to_o eat_v this_o be_v specify_v to_o condemn_v those_o profane_a feast_n like_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o people_n make_v after_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o eâ—lâ—e_n v._o 9_o christ_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n perpetual_a head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v lead_v the_o people_n and_o wâ—_n present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n see_v exo_n 23._o 20._o and_o 33._o 14._o heb._n 11._o 26_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 11._o v._o 10._o the_o destroyer_n namely_o a_o angel_n good_a or_o evil_a executioner_n of_o god_n judgement_n exodus_fw-la 12._o 23._o v._o 11._o upon_o who_o who_o be_v come_v to_o that_o time_n in_o which_o all_o figure_n be_v fulfil_v and_o verify_v in_o a_o supreme_a degree_n as_o well_o in_o grace_n as_o in_o punishment_n v._o 13._o tempatation_n the_o strong_a inducement_n to_o idolatry_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o presecution_n and_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n be_v hereafter_o they_o will_v you_o be_v but_o only_o allure_v and_o entice_v hereunto_o by_o these_o petty_a human_a bait_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v resist_v and_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v to_o give_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o his_o even_n in_o their_o harsh_a trial_n which_o he_o will_v likewise_o so_o moderate_a and_o qualify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o grieveousnesse_n as_o in_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v thereby_o v._o 16._o the_o cup_n all_o believer_n have_v and_o do_v profess_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n now_o as_o this_o communion_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o devil_n society_n so_o be_v also_o the_o sign_n thereof_o incompatible_a such_o as_o these_o idolatrous_a feast_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n supper_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o solomon_n prayer_n and_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n see_v upon_o matth._n 26._o 26._o the_o communion_n nam_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o accompany_v with_o its_o effect_n and_o spiritual_a reality_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—hich_v we_o break_v nam_o at_o the_o sacred_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n by_o sufferance_n and_o torment_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o v._o 17._o for_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n there_o be_v yeâ—_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o all_o believer_n among_o themselves_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o all_o communicate_v of_o one_o bread_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o idolatrous_a feast_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v likewise_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n see_n 2._o corinthan_n 6._o 14._o 15._o v._o 18._o after_o the_o flesh_n namely_o the_o natural_a jew_n who_o yet_o observe_v the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n opposite_a to_o the_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 4._o 11._o gal._n 3._o 9_o and_o 6._o 16._o be_v not_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a portion_n burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o god_n leu._n 3._o 3._o the_o other_o be_v eat_v by_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o with_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n leu._n 7._o 15._o who_o thereby_o testify_v that_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o thank_v give_v and_o take_v part_n therein_o likewise_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v must_v judge_v that_o those_o who_o wittingâ—e_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o heathen_a sacrifice_n in_o those_o feast_n do_v likewise_o silent_o approve_v of_o they_o v._o 19_o or_o that_o which_o be_v namely_o that_o the_o meâ—â—_n do_v receive_v any_o evil_a impression_n by_o the_o consceration_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o idol_n the_o meaning_n â—â—those_n meat_n be_v pure_a of_o themselves_o yet_o in_o those_o feast_n which_o be_v by_o public_a institution_n appoint_v for_o the_o celebration_n and_o profession_n of_o idolatry_n they_o become_v impure_a and_o hurtful_a because_o thâ—â—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d make_v uâ—e_v of_o they_o idolatry_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o other_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o v._o 20._o but_o i_o say_v thâ—se_a mere_n be_v not_o inpure_a in_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o in_o that_o â—ay_n oâ—_n use_v they_o which_o have_v its_o whole_a relation_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o idolatry_n in_o which_o he_o be_v aiso_n oblique_o serve_v leu._n 17._o 7._o deut_n 32._o 17._o psa._n 106._o 37._o rev._n 9_o 20._o v._o 21._o drink_v namely_o have_v communion_n with_o those_o two_o head_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a which_o communion_n be_v testify_v and_o ratify_v by_o these_o external_a action_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o covenant_n and_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a see_v deut._n 32_o 38._o psal._n 16._o 3._o 4._o v_o 22._o strong_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o provoke_v he_o see_n ezek._n 22._o 14._o v._o 23._o all_o thing_n namely_o external_a and_o indifferent_a whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o chaper_fw-fr which_o arâ—_n make_v vicious_a and_o hurtful_a by_o the_o abuse_n v._o 24._o let_v no_o man_n seek_v let_v no_o man_n be_v giveâ—_n to_o the_o content_v of_o his_o own_o desire_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o what_o may_v offend_v another_o body_n v._o 25._o that_o eat_v rout_n of_o those_o profane_a feast_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o open_a market_n to_o be_v sell_v or_o if_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o at_o private_a feast_n 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o celebration_n institute_v by_o public_a order_n to_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o â—dols_n v._o 26._o for_o the_o see_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a for_o man_n so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n with_o faith_n invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o 4._o v._o 28._o but_o if_o any_o man_n namely_o any_o weak_a believer_n do_v warn_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o as_o of_o unclean_a meat_n according_a to_o his_o belief_n or_o some_o unbelieved_a wait_n layer_n do_v it_o to_o try_v whither_o you_o do_v perfect_o abhor_v idolatry_n or_o whither_o he_o may_v draw_v you_o to_o it_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o to_o scandalize_v he_o if_o he_o be_v aweake_a believer_n nor_o to_o entice_v he_o to_o do_v so_o much_o against_o his_o own_o
nam_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o on_o who_o he_o protest_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n faith_n that_o the_o church_n may_v wright_n he_o down_o in_o the_o register_n which_o it_o keep_v of_o believer_n who_o die_v this_o custom_n be_v strict_o observe_v by_o the_o corinthian_n heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o preadventure_n be_v author_n of_o this_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n now_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v very_o absurd_a if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n see_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o scale_v unto_o we_o both_o our_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a one_o rom._n â—3_n 4._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 3._o 21._o and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o particular_a observation_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o bless_a tesurrection_n of_o believer_n in_o follow_v age_n this_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n v._o 30._o why_o for_o what_o reason_n and_o upon_o what_o hope_n do_v we_o believer_n expose_v ourselves_o voluntary_o to_o death_n and_o to_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n it_o bring_v we_o two_o happiness_n after_o this_o life_n which_o happiness_n according_a to_o god_n order_n can_v be_v of_o the_o soul_n alone_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o it_o v._o 31._o by_o your_o rejoice_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o by_o be_v glory_n a_o kind_n of_o most_o strong_a assevertation_n or_o a_o 〈…〉_z n_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o oath_n â—s_v if_o he_o say_v as_o true_a as_o mychiâ—f_a â—oy_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o miâ—stery_n towards_o you_o to_o oblige_v the_o coriâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o only_a comfort_n among_o so_o many_o evil_n in_o christ_n jesus_n spiritual_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o dâ—e_v death_n hang_v over_o i_o continual_o and_o i_o do_v incessant_o prepare_v myself_o for_o it_o pâ—a_fw-la 119_o 109._o v._o 32._o after_o the_o manner_n he_o seem_v by_o those_o word_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o danger_n which_o escape_v with_o any_o apparent_a miracle_n from_o those_o of_o several_a ancient_a father_n who_o be_v relieve_v by_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n and_o safe_a guard_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d samson_n judg._n 14._o 6._o david_n 1._o sam._n 17._o 34._o and_o daniel_n 6._o 22._o heb._n 11._o 13_o i_o have_v seek_v this_o â—â—cident_n be_v no_o where_o remember_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o roman_n custom_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o certain_a malefactor_n into_o the_o theater_n and_o let_v loose_a wildbeast_n upon_o they_o against_o which_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o descend_v themselves_o to_o please_v the_o spectator_n and_o iâ—_n they_o do_v over_o come_v their_o life_n be_v save_v peradventure_o when_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o the_o acts._n 19_o 40._o some_o such_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o do_v ride_v himself_o of_o be_v without_o or_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o theatre_n tomorrow_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a good_n be_v lose_v let_v we_o swallow_v up_o the_o present_a one_o while_o we_o have_v the_o power_n and_o time_n to_o do_v it_o which_o will_v short_o be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o death_n a_o profane_a and_o abominable_a thought_n v._o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o believe_v that_o though_o you_o suffer_v such_o pestilence_n of_o error_n among_o you_o yet_o you_o shall_v keep_v yourselves_o sound_a in_o your_o faith_n eâ—ill_o thiâ—_n be_v a_o verse_n of_o a_o ancient_a greet_n poet_n call_v mâ—nander_n see_n act_n 17._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 12._o v._o 34_o to_o righteousness_n the_o italin_n rigteous_o by_o a_o holâ—_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o pureness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o seducer_n and_o beware_v of_o they_o with_o great_a care_n siâ—_n not_o by_o assâ—â—â—â—ng_a to_o thâ—ir_a error_n oâ—_n by_o profaneness_n oâ—_n life_n which_o 〈◊〉_d breed_v some_o he_o mean_v those_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n have_v no_o inward_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o they_o have_v wilful_o put_v it_o out_o or_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n see_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 12._o hos._n 4._o 6._o tit._n 1._o 16._o to_o your_o shame_n namely_o that_o you_o tolerate_v such_o people_n among_o you_o v._o 35._o how_o be_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n with_o what_o another_o obiction_n of_o of_o profane_a man_n the_o dead_a when_o they_o rise_v shall_v they_o have_v the_o same_o body_n as_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v those_o body_n have_v the_o same_o quality_n v._o 36._o thou_o fool_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o oâ—tiâ—ction_n not_o by_o anynaturall_a reason_n nor_o common_a judgement_n for_o in_o deed_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ground_n upon_o that_o but_o up_o on_o the_o order_n of_o god_n will_v and_o monipotencie_n the_o similitude_n or_o reprelentation_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o to_o produce_v their_o plant_n must_v first_o be_v putrefy_a see_v john_n 12._o 24._o v._o 37._o and_o that_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o body_n namely_o the_o whole_a plant_n with_o all_o â—s_n part_n and_o ornament_n v._o 38._o as_o it_o have_v please_v namely_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sovereign_a will_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o nature_n v._o 39_o all_o flesh_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o beast_n who_o body_n may_v true_o by_o call_v flesh_n and_o likewise_o among_o celestial_a body_n according_a as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o create_v they_o before_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o god_n give_v the_o same_o body_n diverse_a quality_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 34._o it_o be_v sow_v the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o perish_v there_o but_o to_o put_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o corruption_n and_o death_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n bud_v to_o put_v on_o those_o of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n v._o 44._o a_o natural_a namely_o viâ—isied_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n by_o the_o soul_n only_o which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v breathe_a and_o the_o like_a as_o other_o beast_n and_o produce_v in_o the_o body_n but_o a_o tesâ—â—iall_a mutable_a and_o dissoluble_a life_n and_o can_v free_v the_o body_n from_o disease_n age_n waste_v nor_o death_n nor_o restore_v it_o to_o life_n when_o it_o have_v lose_v it_o spiritual_a no_v in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o new_a quality_n which_o glorify_v body_n do_v obtain_v namely_o to_o be_v beside_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o soul_n sustain_v and_o vivify_v without_o any_o corporal_a mean_n in_o a_o everlasting_a incorruptible_a bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n by_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o they_o by_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n and_o by_o the_o full_a communication_n and_o power_n of_o god_n v._o 45._o a_o live_a soul_n to_o be_v creature_n that_o shall_v live_v tâ—is_o corporal_a and_o natural_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n wâ—ich_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o life_n whâ—le_v it_o be_v unite_v with_o thâ—_n body_n yet_o can_v of_o iâ—_n self_n confer_v the_o diviâ—_n and_o spirituali_fw-la life_n noâ—_n cause_v the_o union_n of_o the_o bod_fw-mi to_o be_v indissoluble_a nor_o rejoin_v it_o after_o it_o be_v separat_v the_o last_o namely_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o stock_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v biâ—_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o cummunication_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a &_o do_v inviolable_o preserve_v it_o for_o ever_o v._o 46._o spiritual_a namely_o that_o foresay_a quality_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o preserve_v it_o inviolable_o for_o ever_o v._o 47._o of_o the_o earth_n namely_o compose_v of_o all_o the_o eye_o 〈…〉_z ent_o but_o principal_o of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 29._o eccl_n 6._o 10._o earthly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v participant_a of_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o earthly_a and_o elemental_a creature_n which_o be_v corruptible_a mutable_a mortal_a see_v john_n 3_o 31._o from_o heaven_n of_o celestial_a original_a not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o god_n head_n john_n 3_o 13._o according_a to_o which_o chief_o
my_o whole_a heart_n open_a unto_o you_o without_o any_o restraint_n that_o you_o may_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o iâ—_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o at_o large_a but_o you_o on_o your_o side_n do_v not_o answer_v â—e_n with_o entire_a charity_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o v._o 14._o yoke_v namely_o by_o fellowship_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o by_o any_o tie_n of_o common_a life_n which_o may_v hinder_v you_o from_o serve_a god_n in_o liberty_n or_o may_v draw_v you_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o especial_o by_o matrimony_n a_o term_n take_v from_o ox_n which_o be_v yoke_v together_o v._o 15._o belial_n a_o hebrew_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o 〈…〉_z ed_z man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o nought_o and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a v._o 17._o come_v out_o from_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o intimate_a conversation_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o may_v draw_v you_o to_o the_o participation_n or_o imitation_n of_o their_o sin_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n perfect_v that_o be_v â—o_o say_v go_v forward_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o our_o sanctification_n until_o we_o attain_v to_o perfection_n phil._n 2._o 12._o v._o 2._o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z as_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o our_o word_n and_o exhortation_n cast_v away_o all_o prejudicate_a thought_n suspicious_a and_o false_a opinion_n which_o shut_v up_o the_o entrance_n of_o your_o heart_n see_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 13._o corrupt_a draw_v he_o unto_o we_o by_o sinister_a practice_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n ver._n 3._o to_o condemn_v you_o to_o accuse_v you_o for_o any_o such_o calumny_n against_o i_o to_o die_v a_o ordinary_a term_n express_v a_o perfect_a friendship_n and_o conjunction_n as_o if_o two_o friend_n have_v swear_v never_o to_o forsake_v one_o another_o neither_o in_o life_n nor_o death_n or_o as_o if_o they_o live_v but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o life_n v._o 5._o our_o flesh_n namely_o i_o myself_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o corporal_a and_o outward_a state_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n do_v never_o forsake_v he_o without_o namely_o without_o the_o church_n by_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n v._o 6._o titus_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o cotinth_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o that_o titus_n return_v while_o paul_n be_v write_v this_o epistle_n and_o know_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v the_o good_a effect_n which_o the_o former_a epistle_n have_v take_v for_o the_o corinthian_n amendment_n v._o 7._o by_o his_o namely_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o person_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o so_o useful_a to_o i_o your_o mourning_n your_o public_a mourning_n and_o grief_n for_o your_o disorder_n and_o fault_n censure_v by_o my_o former_a epistle_n your_o servant_n mind_n the_o italian_a your_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n to_o see_v i_o so_o calumniate_v and_o defame_v by_o false_a apostle_n with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o my_o person_n and_o dignity_n of_o my_o apostleship_n the_o more_o namely_o more_o than_o if_o i_o have_v have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o complain_v of_o you_o and_o censure_v you_o in_o my_o former_a epistle_n v._o 8._o though_o i_o do_v i_o do_v grieve_v for_o a_o time_n that_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o use_v so_o much_o severity_n and_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v produce_v some_o effect_n contrary_a to_o your_o salvation_n which_o be_v my_o only_a aim_n v._o 9_o not_o that_o you_o not_o like_o a_o enemy_n or_o a_o ill_a willer_n that_o take_v delight_n in_o another_o body_n displeasure_n but_o like_o a_o faithful_a friend_n who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a which_o befall_v his_o friend_n though_o it_o be_v with_o some_o short_a smart_n afâ—â—r_o a_o godly_a the_o italian_a according_a to_o god_n according_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n as_o he_o appoint_v or_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o child_n for_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v and_o in_o this_o kind_n you_o have_v receive_v no_o damage_n nor_o loss_n at_o all_o by_o i_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n ver._n 10._o not_o to_o be_v who_o fruit_n be_v always_o most_o sweet_a and_o save_v of_o the_o world_n namely_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o worldly_a man_n not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o grief_n be_v but_o a_o sharp_a feel_n of_o their_o misery_n without_o any_o sincere_a repentance_n or_o a_o remorse_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o faith_n amendment_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n whereby_o all_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a death_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o it_o ver._n 11._o for_o behold_v he_o prove_v the_o foresay_a good_a effect_n by_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o a_o serious_a repentance_n carefulness_n in_o ready_o and_o careful_o put_v in_o execution_n all_o that_o i_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o your_o error_n especial_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n clear_v of_o namely_o show_v your_o innocence_n concern_v that_o misdeed_n have_v proceedeâ—_n so_o severe_o against_o the_o guilty_a person_n indignation_n move_v by_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o justice_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a and_o impose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n upon_o he_o fear_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n your_o church_n for_o such_o a_o abominable_a misdeed_n of_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o vehement_a desire_n the_o italian_a great_a affection_n namely_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o my_o person_n and_o ministry_n revenge_n a_o just_a anger_n and_o punishment_n see_v roman_n 13._o 4._o ver._n 12._o i_o do_v it_o not_o namely_o my_o chief_a end_n have_v not_o be_v to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o between_o adverse_a part_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v my_o intent_n i_o be_o content_a therewith_o and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o namely_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o conscience_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n v._o 14._o of_o you_o namely_o of_o your_o piety_n docilitie_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o his_o servant_n ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v find_v a_o liar_n or_o deceive_v in_o my_o opinion_n verse_n 15._o with_o sear_n namely_o with_o humility_n christian_a devotion_n and_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o grace_n namely_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o charity_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o church_n v._o 2._o how_o thâ—t_n amid_o great_a misery_n be_v as_o full_a of_o cheerful_a and_o willing_a charity_n as_o they_o be_v extreme_a poor_a in_o wealth_n they_o have_v large_o contribute_v to_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o believer_n of_o judea_n liberality_n the_o greek_a simplicity_n for_o liberality_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a &_o simple_a motion_n of_o do_v good_a without_o be_v corrupt_v by_o one_o proper_a interest_n and_o hope_n of_o recompense_n intent_n of_o make_v any_o one_o behold_v and_o without_o any_o reproach_v see_v rom._n 12._o 8._o jam._n 1._o 5._o v._o 4._o the_o gift_n namely_o their_o liberality_n which_o for_o their_o part_n together_o with_o other_o church_n they_o do_v contribute_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o foresay_a breath_n 〈…〉_z ver._n 5._o not_o as_o we_o the_o italian_a not_o only_o as_o wâ—_n namely_o give_v somewhat_o according_a to_o their_o possibility_n but_o first_o before_o they_o give_v their_o good_n they_o offer_v their_o heart_n and_o person_n to_o god_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o charity_n see_v isa._n 58._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o v._o 6._o insomuch_o that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o this_o gather_n which_o be_v make_v among_o the_o macedonian_n we_o think_v that_o you_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a will_v do_v no_o less_o as_o he_o have_v it_o appear_v that_o titus_n in_o his_o first_o voyage_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o see_v these_o gather_n begin_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v make_v his_o relation_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o finish_v they_o the_o same_o grace_n namely_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o alm_n and_o g_o
assertion_n of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o christ_n namely_o by_o a_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o not_o through_o any_o fleshly_a self_n conceit_n or_o self_n love_n or_o he_o declare_v that_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n terrible_a majesty_n he_o put_v far_o from_o he_o all_o regard_n of_o himself_o ver._n 20._o such_o as_o i_o namely_o correct_v have_v 〈◊〉_d mend_v all_o those_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o you_o such_o 〈◊〉_d you_o namely_o a_o severe_a punisher_n swell_n of_o pride_n or_o discord_n of_o mind_n and_o interchangeable_a disdain_n v._o 21._o humble_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v i_o wiâ—h_a shame_n and_o grief_n for_o your_o do_n who_o be_v my_o child_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o person_n bewail_v that_o be_v to_o say_v lest_o i_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n exercise_v the_o severity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n against_o they_o see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o be_o come_v namely_o that_o i_o send_v you_o word_n that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o some_o believe_v that_o by_o these_o come_n he_o mean_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a the_o other_o two_o be_v those_o which_o do_v yet_o remain_v establish_v the_o meaning_n be_v these_o three_o warning_n of_o my_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n by_o which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o amend_v you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o incorrigible_a rebellion_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n already_o pen_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 6._o now_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v testify_v better_a but_o to_o some_o corrupt_a part_n thereof_o ver._n 2._o i_o tell_v you_o namely_o in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 2._o which_o heretofore_o and_o have_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o my_o admonition_n and_o to_o all_o other_o namely_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o connive_v at_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o v._o 3._o you_o seek_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o obstinacy_n you_o will_v try_v whither_o christ_n who_o instrument_n and_o minister_n i_o be_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ratify_v my_o threaten_n by_o his_o judgement_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o which_o to_o you_o ward_n as_o he_o have_v powerful_o establish_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n among_o you_o so_o can_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o execute_v judgement_n among_o you_o v._o 4._o through_o weakness_n because_o that_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o he_o live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n rom._n 6._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o same_o power_n as_o his_o own_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o now_o he_o live_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o show_v that_o he_o live_v by_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a effect_n for_o we_o also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o may_v see_v the_o example_n of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o concern_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o in_o our_o person_n do_v participate_v of_o that_o first_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o our_o ministry_n towards_o you_o we_o can_v if_o need_v be_v show_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o life_n and_o strength_n in_o effect_n of_o divine_a and_o celestial_a power_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o in_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o state_n see_v rom._n 6._o 3._o v._o 5._o whether_o you_o be_v for_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v consider_v yourselves_o and_o take_v notice_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v not_o quench_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v quite_o forsake_v by_o he_o what_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n be_v in_o produce_v the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o you_o ver._n 6._o but_o i_o trust_v this_o examing_a of_o yourselves_o may_v bring_v you_o again_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o reject_v we_o to_o be_v no_o more_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o accomplish_v by_o we_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v or_o also_o that_o we_o be_v no_o false_a apostle_n nor_o disloyal_a servant_n v._o 7._o not_o that_o we_o i_o do_v not_o in_o this_o seek_a miâ—â—_n own_o credit_n but_o only_o god_n glory_n to_o your_o salvation_n which_o be_v assure_v let_v i_o if_o any_o one_o will_n behold_v a_o false_a apostle_n i_o care_v not_o for_o it_o v._o 8._o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o his_o prayer_n v._n 7._o as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o so_o do_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o v_o 3._o 4_o for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o profit_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o for_o we_o be_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v no_o abuse_n his_o power_n for_o he_o do_v not_o imitate_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v keep_v their_o people_n low_a and_o in_o fear_n for_o to_o use_v their_o absolute_a power_n always_o for_o he_o contrariwise_o delight_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v believer_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a in_o the_o action_n of_o spiritual_a life_n for_o to_o have_v cause_n to_o proceed_v towards_o they_o in_o benignity_n and_o mildness_n as_o disarm_v of_o that_o terrible_a power_n this_o also_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v desire_v for_o they_o v._o 7._o your_o persection_n namely_o that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v in_o a_o good_a and_o orderly_a state_n among_o you_o or_o your_o reunion_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o party_n and_o sect_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v all_o perfect_o consent_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o truth_n v._o 10._o to_o edification_n namely_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a and_o principal_a end_n see_v upon_o v_o 8._o v._o 11._o of_o love_n the_o italian_a of_o charity_n namely_o the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o ver._n 14._o the_o communion_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o heâ—â—_n and_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o argument_n after_o saint_n paul_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n a_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n it_o happen_v that_o certain_a false_a doctor_n have_v trouble_v they_o and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o waver_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a together_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n strict_o to_o observe_v mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o a_o part_n of_o man_n righteousness_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o introduce_v their_o error_n the_o easy_o they_o have_v vilify_v the_o person_n and_o ministry_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o not_o have_v the_o degree_n and_o authority_n of_o apostle_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n see_v he_o have_v not_o be_v call_v nor_o choose_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o twelve_o be_v who_o calling_n be_v therefore_o authentical_a and_o undoubted_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o those_o same_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o toleration_n and_o for_o a_o time_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a have_v lose_v their_o ancient_a sacred_a character_n and_o to_o a_o end_n altogether_o different_a from_o that_o as_o those_o false_a apostle_n do_v teach_v saint_n paul_n therefore_o watch_v perpetual_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o advancement_n of_o god_n work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v write_v to_o the_o galatian_n for_o to_o set_v they_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o blame_v their_o inconstancy_n he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v vary_v in_o its_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o by_o a_o full_a apostolical_a authority_n receive_v from_o god_n
christ_n see_v upon_o rom._n 8._o 9_o v._o 20._o my_o earnest_a expectation_n the_o italian_a my_o intent_n namely_o my_o care_n ashamed_a come_n to_o fail_v in_o these_o trial_n against_o that_o glorious_a profession_n of_o persevere_v which_o i_o have_v always_o profess_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n invincible_a power_n shall_v be_v magnify_v lay_v open_a in_o i_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o verify_v his_o promise_n in_o my_o body_n in_o i_o whilst_o i_o live_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o patience_n in_o these_o bodily_a affliction_n v._o 21._o for_o to_o i_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o hope_n because_o that_o have_v have_v no_o other_o object_n nor_o employment_n for_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v at_o his_o death_n receive_v the_o reward_n for_o it_o gain_v thereby_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n v._o 22._o i_o wot_v not_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o side_n my_o own_o particular_a profit_n which_o will_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o to_o my_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v yet_o to_o require_v my_o presence_n v._o 23._o in_o a_o strait_n perplex_v and_o ambiguous_a between_o these_o two_o thought_n and_o desire_n to_o depart_v namely_o to_o return_v to_o my_o proper_a habitation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o 8._o 9_o 2_o tim_n 4._o 6._o or_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o free_v as_o from_o a_o prison_n or_o a_o keeper_n v._o 25._o i_o know_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o then_o iâ—_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v prolong_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o two_o year_n act_n 28._o 30._o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o be_v divine_o warn_v that_o his_o death_n be_v approach_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d other_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o likelihood_n by_o humane_a discourse_n and_o not_o by_o any_o revelation_n abide_v in_o this_o world_n with_o you_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a also_o and_o joy_n that_o being_n bear_v up_o by_o my_o presence_n and_o ministry_n your_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n ground_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v confirm_v &_o increase_v v._o 26._o your_o rejoice_v the_o italian_a your_o boast_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v and_o glorify_v yourselves_o in_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o your_o pastor_n and_o that_o you_o may_v for_o a_o long_a time_n boast_v of_o have_v have_v i_o to_o be_v your_o apostle_n by_o my_o come_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o paul_n have_v know_v by_o revelation_n that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o hand_n he_o do_v from_o thence_o by_o humane_a discourse_n gather_v this_o consequence_n that_o he_o yet_o hope_v once_o again_o to_o see_v the_o philippian_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o doubtful_o v._o 27._o in_o one_o namely_o by_o his_o power_n or_o in_o a_o holy_a union_n whereof_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o bone_n strive_v stand_v to_o all_o trial_n assault_n and_o difficulty_n judas_n 3_o v._o 28._o which_o be_v the_o opposition_n wherewith_o they_o oppose_v you_o and_o the_o assault_n which_o they_o give_v you_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o by_o the_o community_n in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o by_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o their_o conformity_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n in_o give_v rest_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o cause_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o and_o that_o for_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o foresay_a order_n or_o not_o by_o your_o own_o power_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o god_n grace_n who_o bear_v you_o up_o in_o your_o affliction_n give_v you_o thereby_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o salvation_n v._o 30._o you_o see_v he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o philippi_n act._n 16._o 22._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v see_v you_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n member_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v interchangeable_o comfort_v themselves_o through_o charity_n and_o be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o affectionate_a compassion_n open_a to_o one_o another_o do_v you_o show_v yourselves_o thus_o godly_a affect_v towards_o i_o comfort_v i_o through_o your_o holy_a concord_n v._o 2._o fulfil_v you_o follow_v that_o which_o you_o have_v happy_o begin_v and_o continue_v until_o this_o time_n v._o 5._o this_o mind_n or_o affection_n v._o 6._o who_o be_v not_o only_o true_a god_n coessential_a with_o his_o father_n but_o also_o appear_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n think_v it_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v without_o any_o usurpation_n true_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o have_v his_o right_n by_o nature_n see_v john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o make_a himself_o of_o no_o the_o italian_a make_v himself_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o bring_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o hide_v his_o divine_a glory_n for_o a_o time_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o have_v â—aking_a upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o it_o which_o nature_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n also_o subject_v himself_o to_o a_o most_o abject_a and_o wretched_a condition_n the_o form_n namely_o a_o apparent_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o mere_a servant_n obedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n john_n 6._o â—8_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n not_o for_o favour_n or_o for_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n esa._n 53._o 11._o gal._n 4._o 4._o subject_n to_o worldly_a power_n esa._n 49._o 7._o and_o whole_o devote_v to_o man_n benefit_n and_o service_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o himself_o matth_n 20._o 28._o rom._n 15._o 3_o 8._o in_o the_o likeness_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o man_n except_v sin_n heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o 4._o 15._o v._o 8._o be_v find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v descry_v by_o the_o sense_n as_o plain_a man_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o faith_n do_v spiritual_o judge_v and_o see_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n 9_o wherefore_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n so_o because_o he_o have_v perfect_o satisfy_v it_o god_n have_v give_v his_o humane_a nature_n the_o reward_n of_o a_o glorious_a life_n promise_v by_o the_o law_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o his_o abasement_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o exaltation_n have_v install_v he_o in_o the_o glorious_a possession_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o his_o divine_a majesty_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v do_v shine_v at_o full_a which_o it_o express_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v a_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o dignity_n glory_n â—nd_v power_n v._o 10._o that_o at_o the_o to_o bring_v all_o creature_n either_o to_o a_o force_a or_o to_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o adoration_n of_o this_o sovereign_a king_n as_o tremble_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o once_o name_v thing_n in_o heaven_n this_o distinction_n be_v either_o more_o express_o to_o comprehend_v all_o creature_n whatsoever_o or_o by_o the_o heavenly_a he_o mean_v the_o angel_n hebr._n 1._o 6._o by_o those_o on_o earth_n man_n by_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o devil_n which_o be_v abiss_v in_o hell_n luke_n 8._o 31._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o who_o be_v also_o constrain_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o reverence_v it_o see_v mark_v 5._o 6._o v._o 12._o work_v out_o the_o italian_a accomplish_v bend_v all_o your_o endeavour_n and_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n and_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o your_o salvation_n see_v 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o with_o fear_v with_o holy_a reverence_n humility_n and_o care_n v._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o employ_v themselves_o namely_o because_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o god_n grace_n shall_v assist_v they_o and_o powerful_o cooperate_v with_o they_o see_v rom._n 6._o 13_o 14._o
of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n rest_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o create_v his_o work_n for_o as_o aftet_fw-la that_o god_n as_o one_o shall_v say_v do_v retire_v himself_o to_o the_o quiet_a enjoy_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n so_o believer_n be_v by_o death_n free_v from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o life_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o trouble_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o god_n in_o perfect_a rest_n of_o glory_n rev._n 14._o 13._o v._o 4._o he_o speak_v namely_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n v._o 6._o see_v therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o rest_n like_v unto_o god_n rest_n and_o that_o some_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o those_o two_o passage_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n see_v the_o other_o be_v for_o incredulity_n exclude_v out_o of_o it_o god_n will_v by_o david_n admonish_v the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o will_v for_o the_o last_o time_n and_o at_o full_a propound_v his_o promise_n of_o eternal_a rest_n invite_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o faith_n with_o threaten_n to_o unbeliever_n to_o banish_v they_o from_o it_o for_o ever_o it_o remain_v see_v this_o stand_v firm_a and_o irrevocable_a by_o god_n order_n and_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o perform_v of_o unbelief_n or_o rebellion_n v._o 7._o again_o beside_o his_o old_a time_n of_o patience_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o david_n namely_o in_o his_o psalm_n after_o so_o long_o namely_o after_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaaâ—_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o which_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o those_o day_n be_v exclude_v v._o 8._o for_o if_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n beside_o the_o ancient_a rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o if_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n rest_n have_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o joshua_n god_n need_v not_o to_o have_v exhort_v they_o by_o david_n not_o to_o harden_v themselves_o against_o his_o voice_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o his_o rest_n into_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v long_o before_o v._o 9_o a_o rest_n the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d sabbath_n rest_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a sacâ—ed_a and_o divine_a rest_n from_o all_o work_n sin_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o god_n v._o 10._o for_o he_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v call_v a_o everlasting_a rest_n a_o sabbath_n rest_n namely_o because_o in_o it_o a_o man_n obtain_v a_o rest_n like_o unto_o god_n rest_n v._o 11._o fall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v perish_v as_o ancient_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n body_n fall_v dead_a in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 14._o 29_o 32._o after_o the_o same_o namely_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n or_o by_o such_o another_o exemplary_a punishment_n v._o 12._o for_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o hebrew_n from_o sin_v against_o christ_n that_o great_a prophet_n word_n he_o show_v the_o terrible_a power_n of_o it_o against_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o word_n he_o attribute_n that_o to_o god_n word_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o christ_n work_v by_o it_o and_o mortal_o wound_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o rebellious_a man_n soul_n by_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n nor_o remedy_n see_v it_o do_v penetrate_v into_o all_o part_n of_o man_n see_v isa._n 11._o 4._o and_o 49._o 2._o revel_v 1._o 16._o and_o 2._o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o to_o the_o divide_v namely_o so_o far_o into_o man_n that_o it_o divide_v the_o very_a soul_n etc._n etc._n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o a_o well_o ground_n and_o sharpen_a knife_n which_o do_v so_o piecemeal_o cut_v out_o the_o â—arcase_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o it_o pierce_v through_o every_o joint_n be_v it_o never_o so_o straight_o or_o small_a now_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o a_o body_n who_o principal_a part_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o animal_n and_o sensual_a part_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n and_o by_o these_o division_n and_o dismembring_n of_o the_o inner_a part_n be_v mean_v the_o total_a slay_v and_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul._n a_o discerner_n of_o the_o italian_a be_v the_o judge_n of_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v lively_o touch_v do_v redargue_v those_o thought_n and_o intent_n in_o man_n himself_o on_o god_n behalf_n see_v act_n 2._o 37._o and_o 19_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o shun_v this_o judgement_n neither_o by_o flight_n nor_o by_o hide_v himself_o v._o 13._o open_v unto_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o body_n lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o its_o face_n upward_o with_o who_o we_o have_v the_o italian_a to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n or_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v v._o 14._o that_o we_o have_v see_v we_o have_v say_v heb._n 3._o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o quality_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o rebel_v against_o his_o word_n so_o by_o the_o second_o of_o priest_n consider_v how_o profitable_a and_o save_v it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o perseverance_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o namely_o who_o after_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n upon_o earth_n be_v enter_v into_o god_n most_o inward_a presence_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o church_n perpetual_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o go_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n levit._n 16._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o do_v make_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o eternal_a by_o his_o intercession_n man_n ought_v also_o to_o perform_v his_o duty_n by_o perseverance_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o fruit_n our_o profession_n the_o italian_a the_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n see_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o v._o 15._o which_o can_v that_o be_v incapable_a of_o be_v move_v to_o compassion_n towards_o we_o sinner_n and_o afflict_a person_n to_o relieve_v we_o according_a to_o his_o office_n either_o not_o know_v or_o have_v not_o try_v our_o misery_n heb._n 2_o 18._o or_o want_v power_n to_o aid_v we_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o christ_n himself_o be_v righteous_a have_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o unrighteous_a tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_a exercise_v and_o try_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o trouble_n without_o sinnâ—_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o those_o evil_n in_o he_o he_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o owe_v psal._n 69._o 4._o isai._n 53._o 9_o 1_o peâ—_n 3._o 18._o or_o without_o corrupt_v any_o of_o his_o sufferance_n by_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o with_o a_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n patience_n and_o charity_n which_o make_v his_o suffering_n meritorious_a before_o god_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o sinner_n other_o except_o sin_n v._o 16._o unto_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o god_n proceed_v not_o as_o a_o inexorable_a judge_n psal._n 97._o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n appease_v and_o propitious_a grant_v his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n to_o absolve_v save_v and_o defend_v chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o for_o euâ—â—y_o he_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o christ_n be_v one_o indeed_o as_o he_o have_v say_v hebr._n 4._o 15._o take_a from_o namely_o a_o humane_a priest_n opposite_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o true_a man_n vers_n 7._o for_o man_n namely_o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n for_o man_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v his_o peace_n gift_n the_o italian_a offering_n this_o word_n set_v down_o as_o different_a from_o sacrifice_n signify_v the_o offering_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o life_n v._o 2._o who_o can_v have_v who_o by_o the_o lively_a feel_n which_o he_o can_v have_v of_o other_o man_n misery_n which_o he_o trâ—eth_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v touch_v with_o hearty_a compassion_n to_o relieve_v they_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n inflame_v with_o charity_n and_o zeal_n with_o infirmity_n namely_o with_o sin_n which_o be_v
refer_v to_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o have_v burden_a himself_o and_o not_o of_o any_o guilt_n in_o he_o v._o 4._o and_o no_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o call_n from_o god_n by_o the_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v v._o 5._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o do_v not_o put_v himself_o into_o this_o glorious_a dignity_n and_o office_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o will_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o son_n have_v be_v make_v high_a priest_n by_o these_o word_n of_o psal._n 2._o but_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o everlasting_a father_n describe_v by_o this_o circumlocution_n v._o 7._o who_o namely_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o humiliation_n live_v a_o terrestrial_a and_o animal_n life_n opposite_a to_o the_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o celoâ—â—iall_a life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o when_o he_o have_v this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n consist_v not_o whole_o in_o his_o corporal_a death_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o torment_n and_o anguish_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n suffer_v for_o sin_n of_o the_o curse_n whereof_o he_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o unspeakable_a feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o the_o inâ—â—â—able_a suspension_n of_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o his_o humanity_n with_o strong_a cry_n he_o â—â—â—th_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n last_o agony_n and_o servant_n prayer_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n uâ—to_fw-it he_o namely_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o may_v have_v free_v he_o from_o the_o passage_n to_o death_n if_o his_o counsel_n to_o save_v the_o world_n thereby_o have_v not_o be_v against_o it_o matth._n 26._o 33._o mark_v 14._o 36._o and_o likewise_o can_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a according_a to_o this_o say_a order_n make_v he_o live_v again_o by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n be_v hear_v god_n have_v according_a to_o christ_n intention_n in_o his_o prayer_n strengthen_v and_o bear_v he_o up_o in_o his_o horrible_a terrone_n conflict_n and_o agony_n luke_n 22._o 43._o he_o fear_v which_o in_o christ_n be_v aâ—â—er_n and_o plain_a natural_a affection_n apprehend_v a_o unspeakable_a future_a evil_a and_o pain_n without_o diffidence_n vice_n or_o excess_n v._o 8._o learned_a he_o that_n be_v to_o say_v beside_o what_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n namely_o his_o everlasting_a son_n he_o of_o his_o own_o will_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o new_a quality_n of_o obedient_a servant_n philip._n 2._o 8_o and_o through_o divers_a degree_n of_o suffering_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o last_o point_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o he_o try_v in_o effect_n and_o feel_v how_o faâ—_n that_o obedience_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o which_o he_o have_v subject_v himself_o by_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n v._o 9_o make_a perfect_a the_o italiâ—an_n full_o consecrate_v namely_o by_o his_o death_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o john_n 19_o 30._o but_o he_o himself_o likewise_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o believer_n salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n all_o the_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o see_v luke_n 13._o 32._o that_o obey_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n answerable_a to_o god_n calling_n v._o 10._o call_v be_v after_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n real_o invest_v with_o his_o full_a power_n and_o his_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n joint_o as_o psal._n 110._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v install_v in_o his_o priesthood_n sit_v already_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 110._o 1._o after_o the_o order_n of_o which_o priesthood_n in_o its_o singular_a property_n and_o circumstance_n melchisedech_n be_v a_o sign_n figure_n and_o example_n now_o even_o from_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o what_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v different_a from_o the_o leviticall_a which_o he_o will_v begin_v again_o to_o treat_v of_o more_o large_o chap._n 7._o v._o 11._o of_o who_o namely_o of_o christ_n compare_v with_o melchisedech_n and_o hard_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o dulness_n and_o incapacity_n dull_a of_o hear_v stolid_n and_o of_o a_o dull_a apprehension_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n like_v as_o for_o want_n of_o exercise_n the_o member_n become_v benumb_v and_o stiff_a see_v matth._n 13._o 15._o v._o 12._o for_o the_o time_n namely_o since_o you_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o principle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o alphabet_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 13._o for_o every_o one_o high_a and_o profound_a doctrine_n be_v no_o fittinger_n for_o those_o who_o be_v novice_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o solid_a food_n be_v for_o little_a child_n for_o that_o require_v a_o strength_n equal_a and_o proportionable_a to_o apprehend_v and_o digest_v it_o by_o meditation_n wherein_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v necessary_a confirm_v by_o much_o use_n and_o practice_n which_o such_o novice_n have_v not_o in_o the_o word_n namely_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o subject_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o or_o he_o know_v â—ot_n yet_o how_o to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o true_a pure_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o v._o 〈◊〉_d of_o full_a age_n the_o italian_a accomplish_v a_o term_n signify_v ripe_a age_n and_o one_o that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o or_o one_o that_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o holy_a matter_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o use_n by_o a_o certain_a firm_a and_o permanent_a quality_n and_o faculty_n produce_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a and_o continual_a practice_n and_o study_v their_o sense_n namely_o their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o leave_v a_o term_n take_v from_o those_o which_o run_v 〈◊〉_d at_o public_a sport_n when_o they_o first_o set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v advance_v ourselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n beyond_o those_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n unto_o perfection_n namely_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n feeling_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n befit_v person_n who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a man_n eph._n 4._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 15._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o perfection_n reserve_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10._o not_o lay_v again_o return_v no_o more_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o instruct_v and_o resolve_v you_o in_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a catechism_n as_o in_o a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v forget_v and_o be_v become_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a unto_o you_o like_o a_o build_n which_o be_v whole_o ruin_v and_o must_v be_v build_v up_o again_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v little_a child_n and_o novice_n in_o a_o plain_a lowly_a and_o rough_a manner_n from_o â—edd_a worâ—es_n namely_o from_o all_o action_n of_o man_n out_o of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o consist_v spiritual_a death_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_v and_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 13._o heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o concern_v the_o signification_n virtue_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n former_o administer_v general_o at_o certain_a time_n oâ—_n conceâ—â—ing_v the_o more_o common_a and_o necessary_a argument_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o be_v examine_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o any_o grow_a age_n or_o the_o father_n who_o present_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o answer_v for_o they_o upon_o these_o question_n see_v upon_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o of_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n join_v to_o baptism_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o blessing_n and_o consecation_n
to_o god_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o they_o who_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n in_o â—igne_n of_o confirmation_n in_o their_o baptism_n eternal_a judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v judgement_n either_o to_o eternal_a death_n or_o life_n v._o 3._o this_o will_v we_o do_v i_o hope_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o help_v we_o shall_v all_o do_v so_o v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v he_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o verâ—â—â—_n show_v that_o through_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o put_v one_o self_n forward_o in_o the_o faith_n man_n by_o little_a and_o little_o will_v lose_v it_o altogether_o and_o will_v let_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v altogether_o extinguish_v and_o fall_v into_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o 〈…〉_z enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o some_o â—eame_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o through_o their_o vice_n have_v not_o perpetrate_v so_o far_o as_o to_o transform_v they_o and_o regenerate_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o divine_a image_n as_o the_o elect_n be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o have_v taste_v have_v feel_v some_o transitory_a comfort_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n grace_n offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o by_o a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n matth._n 13._o â—1_n john_n 5._o 35._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o all_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o baptize_v do_v receive_v some_o gift_n according_a to_o christ_n poâ—iâ—e_n matth._n 3._o 11._o act_n 2._o 38._o see_v that_o no_o man_n without_o it_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o but_o the_o elect_a only_o receive_v that_o of_o true_a and_o entire_a regeneration_n v._o 5._o have_v â—â—sted_v have_v have_v a_o sleight_n and_o superficial_a participation_n of_o it_o with_o some_o delight_n but_o have_v noâ—_n whole_o digest_v it_o noâ—_n be_v full_o nourish_v and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o it_o the_o good_a namely_o the_o sweet_a and_o save_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o to_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v a_o ministry_n of_o death_n rome_n 4._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 9_o the_o power_n the_o wonder_n and_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a reign_n the_o time_n of_o which_o before_o his_o come_n be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o v._o 6._o full_o away_o not_o by_o some_o particular_a sin_n of_o humane_a frailty_n but_o by_o a_o entire_a &_o volâ—â—tary_a apostaâ—ie_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o faith_n do_v return_n to_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o vocation_n see_v judas_n 12._o see_v they_o he_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o apostata_n repentance_n for_o they_o kill_v christ_n malicious_o and_o with_o a_o igâ—ominous_a contempt_n as_o oâ—â—e_a shoulâ—_n say_v who_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o &_o 4._o 19_o do_v make_v themselves_o accessary_a of_o judaâ—_n and_o the_o jew_n sin_n which_o crucify_v christ_n which_o misdeed_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v irremissible_a matth_n 26._o 24._o john_n 8._o 21._o &_o 17._o 12._o to_o open_a shame_n for_o this_o spiritual_a death_n have_v this_o resemblance_n with_o christ_n cross_n that_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o dâ—râ—sion_n and_o scoâ—ne_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o in_o the_o other_o the_o apostate_n do_v expose_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n ignominy_n as_o have_v overcome_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n v._o 7._o for_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v well_o â—aâ—ured_a and_o water_v with_o rain_n be_v answerable_a thereunto_o by_o 〈◊〉_d with_o good_a plant_n and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v better_v by_o art_n and_o care_n the_o more_o fruitful_a it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n blessing_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o who_o boldness_n make_v the_o labour_n which_o be_v take_v about_o it_o to_o prove_v vain_a and_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v no_o good_a be_v at_o the_o last_o forsake_v as_o desperate_a land_n and_o become_v either_o a_o horrid_a and_o accurse_a wilderness_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a drought_n or_o the_o plant_n which_o grow_v upon_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o so_o man_n that_o be_v manure_v by_o god_n word_n and_o water_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v bear_v fruit_n of_o regeneration_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o increase_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o if_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a god_n do_v reject_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o gift_n from_o he_o and_o do_v reserve_v he_o for_o everlasting_a punishment_n matth._n 25._o 29_o 30._o v._o 8._o be_v reject_v be_v desperate_a in_o its_o malignity_n â—nd_v abandon_v as_o of_o no_o value_n v._o 9_o that_o accompany_v namely_o by_o which_o one_o do_v assure_o come_v to_o salvation_n which_o make_v no_o interruption_n in_o the_o course_n of_o mean_n thereunto_o and_o be_v as_o in_o the_o link_n and_o sequel_n thereof_o v._o 10._o for_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hope_n which_o i_o have_v of_o you_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n who_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n will_v reward_v your_o first_o work_n with_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o this_o danger_n and_o to_o accomplish_v your_o salvation_n see_v phâ—l_n 〈◊〉_d 12_o 13._o your_o work_n namely_o all_o your_o good_a work_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o root_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n towards_o 〈◊〉_d name_n namely_o towards_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o see_v matth._n 10._o 41_o 42._o &_o 25._o 40._o v._o 11._o tâ—_n the_o full_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v so_o they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a goodâ—_n v._o 12._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o constant_a believer_n who_o by_o faith_n have_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n have_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n v._o 13._o for_o wâ—en_o he_o prove_v by_o abraham_n example_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o depositary_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o most_o firm_a but_o yet_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o patience_n see_v rom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o gal._n 3_o 7_o 9_o v._o 15._o he_o obtain_v namely_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a blessing_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 6_o 8._o and_o god_n have_v endless_o increase_v his_o spiritual_o progeny_n rom._n 4._o 13_o 18._o of_o which_o thing_n the_o temporal_a blessing_n promise_v he_o by_o god_n be_v but_o only_a figure_n v._o 16._o for_o man_n he_o show_v that_o abraham_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_a of_o its_o expectation_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o which_o if_o there_o be_v credit_v give_v among_o man_n because_o god_n be_v call_v as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o depend_v the_o virtue_n of_o all_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n namely_o a_o oath_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o a_o unknown_a case_n upon_o which_o the_o judge_n ground_v his_o judgement_n v._o 17._o more_o abundant_o beside_o his_o word_n and_o promiseâ—_n unto_o the_o â—eires_n namely_o to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n comprehend_v in_o abraham_n holy_a posterity_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a good_n as_o abraham_n be_v see_v rom._n 4._o 16._o confirm_a it_o bind_v himself_o and_o give_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o himself_o or_o make_v use_v of_o a_o oath_n therein_o v._o 18._o by_o two_o namely_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o oath_n who_o have_v sâ—ed_z who_o have_v â—â—â—ely_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o nation_n actâ—_n 2_o 40._o to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n as_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n v._o 19_o as_o a_o
may_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n numb_a 19_o 11_o 13_o 16._o or_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v make_v none_o but_o a_o ceremonial_a expiation_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n spiritual_a expiation_n see_v verse_n 10._o v._o 14._o through_o the_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o deity_n concur_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o person_n sovereign_a dignity_n he_o may_v give_v a_o efficacy_n of_o infinite_a value_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o humanity_n see_v act_n 20._o 28._o without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o second_o foundation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n beside_o his_o deity_n namely_o the_o innocence_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_z which_o two_o we_o must_v add_v the_o three_o which_o be_v god_n order_n and_o vocation_n which_o make_v christ_n relative_a and_o communicable_a to_o all_o his_o believer_n purge_v shall_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o impute_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satsfaction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o v._o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n see_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v fulfil_v his_o priesthood_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o every_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o 8._o 6._o which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v ratify_v but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o surety_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v either_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o by_o mean_n the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o office_n be_v the_o church_n eternal_a salvation_n which_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n effectual_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o transgression_n namely_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v leave_v without_o any_o remedy_n of_o true_a expiation_n even_o for_o god_n people_n themselves_o act_v 13._o 39_o rom._n 3._o 25._o which_o must_v be_v understand_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n believer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v always_o as_o present_v with_o god_n the_o promise_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v v._o 16._o for_o where_o he_n prove_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o have_v many_o thing_n like_v unto_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v diâ—_n that_o his_o child_n and_o believer_n may_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o 17._o after_o man_n be_v namely_o after_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o will_n at_o any_o time_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a v._o 18._o whereupon_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o death_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v dedicate_v namely_o the_o first_o solemn_a establishment_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o follow_v god_n express_a command_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o 22._o and_o 21._o 1._o take_v the_o the_o apostle_n mix_v and_o join_v together_o the_o anniversary_n expiation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 16._o 14._o with_o the_o first_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n set_v down_o exod._n 24._o 5_o 6._o with_o water_n this_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o moses_n but_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n by_o leu._n 14._o 6._o 51._o the_o book_n this_o likewise_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o only_o found_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o upon_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n see_v the_o book_n be_v like_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n like_o the_o acquittance_n see_v col._n 2._o 14._o v._o 20._o which_o god_n namely_o which_o god_n have_v command_v or_o have_v appoint_v with_o you_o v._o 21._o the_o tabernacle_n he_n show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v which_o be_v point_v at_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v purify_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o so_o all_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n after_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o spring_n of_o uncleanness_n namely_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o it_o v._o 22._o be_v no_o remission_n the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o all_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n see_v leu._n 17._o 11._o v._o 23._o necessary_a namely_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o unavoidable_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n leu._n 16._o 16._o the_o heavenly_a thing_n heaven_n though_o clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n blood_n because_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o open_a temple_n of_o spiritual_a service_n whither_o the_o church_n carry_v its_o prayer_n vow_n thankesgivings_a faith_n and_o hope_n with_o better_a sacrifice_n not_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a sacrifice_n as_o former_o but_o because_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o several_a one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o true_a namely_o of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o ancient_a figure_n heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o 9_o 8_o 12._o v._o 25._o of_o other_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o v._o 26._o for_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o reiteration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o future_a time_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v likewise_o prevail_v for_o time_n past_a see_v we_o must_v suppose_v that_o all_o believer_n sin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n present_v to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v effectual_a before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v such_o after_o it_o be_v fulfil_v to_o put_v away_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o fault_n and_o cancel_v the_o bond_n as_o concern_v punishment_n before_o god_n judgement_n and_o likewise_o to_o destroy_v and_o mortify_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o his_o member_n v._o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a law_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v after_o which_o death_n follow_v his_o everlasting_a judgement_n either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n so_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v once_o only_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o death_n god_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o all_o his_o elect_a v._o 28._o to_o bear_v to_o take_v their_o bond_n and_o condemnation_n off_o from_o they_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n isai_n 53._o 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o unto_o they_o that_o a_o frequent_a description_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n blessed_a come_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o without_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o load_v with_o man_n sin_n for_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o only_a to_o bring_v believer_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o acquire_v salvation_n chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o the_o law_n by_o the_o
covenant_n and_o true_a service_n deut._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o v._o 29._o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v scornful_o contemn_v and_o through_o pride_n defame_v he_o and_o have_v count_v shall_v have_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o which_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v found_v then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o ordinary_a person_n yea_o of_o some_o wicked_a and_o guilty_a one_o he_o be_v by_o a_o outward_a call_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o likewise_o by_o some_o beginning_n and_o motion_n of_o inward_a regeneration_n which_o by_o his_o own_o malignity_n be_v not_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n do_v despite_n by_o secret_a or_o open_a blasphemy_n with_o thought_n deed_n and_o word_n against_o god_n truth_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o certainty_n whereof_o have_v be_v seal_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o grace_n confer_v upon_o believer_n through_o god_n fatherly_a grace_n and_o who_o proper_a effect_n be_v to_o breed_v and_o confirm_v the_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n see_v zech._n 12._o 10._o v._o 32._o â—all_n to_o remembrance_n now_o he_o do_v encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o man_n apostasy_n the_o meaning_n be_v persevere_v as_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o if_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o conversion_n you_o have_v show_v so_o much_o virtue_n a_o great_a shame_n it_o will_v be_v to_o fail_v now_o after_o you_o have_v get_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n and_o do_v not_o now_o by_o back_o slide_a lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o former_a labour_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n gal._n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 8._o illuminate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v baptise_a so_o baptism_n be_v ancient_o call_v illumination_n because_o that_o with_o it_o be_v confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o a_o instant_n do_v illuminate_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o a_o competent_a age_n faith_n and_o knowledge_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o 8._o 12_o 17._o v._o 33._o while_o you_o become_v join_v yourselves_o by_o open_a profession_n and_o by_o all_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o own_o person_n so_o use_v namely_o that_o be_v disquiet_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n v._o 35._o your_o confidence_n the_o italian_a your_o freedom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o free_a and_o courageous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o buckler_n of_o the_o soul_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o ignominious_a degradation_n of_o the_o soldier_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o throw_v away_o his_o shield_n v._o 36._o the_o promise_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v we_o v._o 37._o he_o that_o namely_o christ._n will_v not_o â—â—rry_v beyond_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v prefix_v and_o beyond_o the_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n v._o 38._o the_o just_a see_v upon_o heb._n 24._o draw_v back_n if_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o belief_n in_o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o become_v careless_a or_o disloyal_a in_o follow_v my_o vocation_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o to_o the_o save_a the_o italian_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n with_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v matth._n 16._o 26._o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o be_v the_o he_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o consequent_o be_v absent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d off_o rom._n 8._o 24._o to_o be_v by_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n as_o already_o existent_a and_o real_a the_o evidence_n a_o infallible_a argument_n and_o mean_n of_o certainty_n and_o invariable_a persuasion_n v._o 2._o for_o by_o it_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o seal_v god_n promise_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n come_n who_o by_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o ben_fw-mi 〈…〉_z as_o already_o present_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n as_o believer_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o righteous_a and_o thereby_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o promise_n wherefore_o if_o faith_n have_v have_v this_o virtue_n before_o christ_n it_o do_v much_o more_o retain_v it_o after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v as_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o perform_v for_o their_o salvation_n v._o 3._o through_o faith_n he_o touch_v the_o other_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n whereof_o neither_o sense_n nor_o discourse_n of_o reason_n can_v give_v any_o sound_a impression_n such_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n the_o italian_a the_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n see_v upon_o heb._n 1._o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o nothing_o by_o the_o only_a omnipotency_n and_o will_n of_o god_n of_o thing_n of_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n or_o beginning_n but_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v beyond_o all_o natural_a understanding_n v._o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n faith_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o want_v thereof_o make_v cain_n to_o be_v reject_v now_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n have_v two_o end_n the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o expiation_n promise_v to_o adam_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o of_o acknowledgement_n towards_o god_n abel_n by_o his_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a ceremony_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v his_o service_n be_v also_o acceptable_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n he_o obtain_v witness_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o god_n regard_v abel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a not_o for_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o merit_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o sacrament_n of_o propitiation_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o all_o age_n reside_v in_o christ_n and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n te_fw-mi 〈…〉_z ing_z be_v it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o god_n respect_v his_o offering_n by_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v through_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o his_o life_n time_n god_n show_v after_o his_o death_n that_o his_o favour_n towards_o he_o do_v yet_o last_o be_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4._o 10._o that_o abel_n blood_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o call_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n which_o ought_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v for_o revenge_n against_o cain_n but_o also_o in_o retribution_n of_o life_n to_o abel_n be_v that_o god_n justice_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v almighty_a and_o most_o perfect_a not_o only_o in_o punish_v the_o offender_n as_o man_n justice_n do_v but_o also_o in_o restore_v the_o innocent_a to_o life_n and_o give_v he_o a_o reward_n so_o in_o abel_n be_v declare_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o assure_v the_o believer_n of_o god_n present_a grace_n and_o of_o his_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v v._o 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n have_v firm_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v also_o set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o natural_a and_o corruptible_a life_n into_o the_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o a_o near_a and_o sudden_a change_n of_o quality_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o this_o singularity_n in_o enoch_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n which_o be_v but_o only_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a earthly_a quality_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a heavenly_a one_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o 4_o for_o before_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v attribute_v this_o transportation_n to_o faith_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v by_o mean_n of_o faith_n adopt_v he_o in_o grace_n to_o be_v his_o son_n do_v likewise_o give_v he_o
a_o son_n inheritance_n v._o 6._o without_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o grace_n in_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o he_o he_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v please_v to_o god_n without_o faith_n because_o that_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n but_o god_n benefit_n now_o the_o benefit_n be_v unprofitable_a unless_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o this_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o that_o come_v to_o namely_o this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o covenant_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o blessing_n that_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v alone_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o of_o bare_a notice_n which_o be_v also_o common_a with_o the_o devil_n james_n 2._o 19_o and_o that_o he_o be_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v real_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o everlasting_a good_n to_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o singular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v here_o call_v reward_n and_o recompense_n v._o 7._o by_o faith_n in_o this_o example_n and_o the_o follow_a be_v declare_v the_o effect_n of_o certain_a particular_a promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o essay_n and_o trial_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o general_a one_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n upon_o which_o also_o these_o particular_a one_o be_v fasten_v as_o the_o branch_n upon_o the_o stock_n move_v with_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o â—idings_n of_o the_o deluge_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v through_o a_o pious_a and_o obedient_a fear_n unto_o the_o only_a mean_v of_o save_v himself_o which_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o aâ—k_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o object_n of_o the_o justify_v â—aith_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21_o he_o condemn_v not_o only_o by_o his_o preach_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o but_o also_o by_o build_v the_o aâ—k_n he_o warn_v the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n to_o be_v convert_v in_o time_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o their_o rebellion_n be_v aggravate_v and_o become_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o benefit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v nothing_o else_o from_o god_n but_o his_o bodily_a deliverance_n for_o he_o together_o with_o that_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o son_n of_o god_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n promise_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n gen._n 6._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 4._o 13._o or_o by_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o all_o his_o other_o good_n v._o 9_o by_o faith_n be_v encourage_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o a_o pledge_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v give_v he_o he_o suffer_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o such_o a_o long_a pilgrimage_n with_o isaac_n as_o those_o patriarch_n do_v likewise_o after_o abraham_n death_n v._o 10._o a_o city_n namely_o heaven_n a_o firm_a and_o everlasting_a habitation_n for_o all_o believer_n opposite_a to_o those_o movable_a and_o ambulatory_a habitation_n of_o the_o patriache_n see_v heb._n 13._o 14._o rev._n 21._o 2_o 10._o v._o 11._o through_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o sarahs_n faith_n god_n wrought_v that_o miracle_n upon_o she_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a proceed_n in_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o present_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o benefit_n to_o a_o man_n before_o he_o give_v he_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o promise_n into_o his_o heart_n like_o seed_n then_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n he_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n otherwise_o he_o be_v deserve_o deprive_v of_o it_o see_v matth._n 13._o 5â—_n mark_v 6_o 5._o and_o 9_o 23._o v._o 13._o in_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o father_n have_v not_o only_o earthly_a good_n for_o its_o object_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o die_v and_o never_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n whereupon_o we_o must_v conclude_v either_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v vain_a or_o that_o god_n promise_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o everlasting_a good_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o they_o enter_v by_o death_n see_v they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v faith_n v_o 27._o embrace_v they_o the_o italian_a salute_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v have_v a_o short_a and_o transitory_a fruition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o of_o a_o person_n which_o one_o salute_v from_o afar_o off_o or_o as_o one_o go_v by_o v._o 14._o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o father_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v declare_v that_o be_v not_o their_o true_a country_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o ancient_a country_n of_o chaldea_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v come_v they_o do_v in_o vain_a labour_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o see_v they_o may_v quick_o and_o easy_o return_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o their_o aim_n be_v at_o the_o heavenly_a country_n to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o only_o by_o death_n v._o 16._o wherefore_o god_n if_o their_o faith_n have_v end_v with_o this_o life_n by_o their_o death_n they_o have_v perish_v all_o together_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o have_v be_v call_v their_o god_n after_o their_o death_n as_o he_o be_v exod._n 3._o 6._o but_o because_o after_o their_o death_n they_o live_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n unbeseeming_a god_n majesty_n see_v matth._n 22._o 32._o v._o 17._o by_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o it_o overcome_a all_o natural_a affection_n contrary_a to_o this_o obedience_n but_o even_o assure_v himself_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o isaac_n though_o offer_v in_o a_o holocauste_n can_v not_o perish_v irrevocable_o see_v that_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n the_o holy_a seed_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o he_o and_o the_o messiah_n at_o the_o last_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v embrace_v they_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n rest_v whole_o upon_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v head_n and_o stem_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n by_o isaac_n and_o his_o posterity_n v._o 19_o from_o whence_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o isaac_n deliverance_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o abraham_n who_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n do_v already_o account_v he_o as_o dead_a and_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o grief_n and_o natural_a motion_n for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v already_o dead_a v._o 20._o by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lively_o apprehend_v god_n general_a promise_n he_o do_v by_o his_o blessing_n dispose_v of_o the_o promise_a good_n as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o have_v they_o in_o possession_n and_o by_o believe_v the_o particular_a declaration_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o prefer_v the_o young_a to_o the_o elder_a gen._n 25._o 2d_o he_o give_v jacob_n that_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o 28._o &_o 28._o 4._o which_o import_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n and_o of_o god_n covenant_n v._o 21._o by_o faith_n in_o this_o blessing_n of_o joseph_n child_n jacob_n exercise_v his_o faith_n because_o that_o thereby_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_n promise_v to_o the_o holy_a seed_n into_o which_o he_o incorporate_v they_o as_o his_o own_o child_n gen._n 48._o 16_o 20._o and_o of_o the_o temporal_a good_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n thereof_o such_o as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v though_o the_o first_o good_n be_v not_o yet_o sensible_a and_o the_o other_o not_o as_o yet_o present_a now_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o these_o child_n of_o joseph_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o jacob_n child_n because_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n of_o a_o egyptian_a mother_n and_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a and_o yet_o jacob_n lay_v aside_o all_o those_o false_a good_n he_o turn_v his_o mind_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a seed_n whereunto_o he_o do_v
be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o obedience_n whereby_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v by_o it_o redeem_v save_v and_o get_v his_o sheep_n which_o he_o likewise_o feed_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o his_o death_n v._o 21._o through_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v work_v in_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 22._o of_o exhortation_n namely_o the_o reprehension_n admonition_n and_o correction_n insert_v among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o have_v if_o there_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v any_o harshness_n in_o it_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o brevity_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o use_v such_o infinuation_n and_o mitigation_n as_o a_o rhetorical_a discourse_n will_v do_v see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o v._o 23._o know_v you_o see_v he_o write_v this_o epistle_n by_o timothy_n himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o shall_v know_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v namely_o out_o of_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v with_o i_o and_o how_o if_o he_o come_v namely_o if_o he_o return_v from_o the_o voyage_n which_o he_o undertake_v by_o my_o appointment_n to_o come_v to_o you_o i_o will_v see_v you_o i_o hope_v according_a to_o all_o likelihood_n that_o i_o shall_v see_v you_o see_v phil._n 1._o 25._o the_o general_n epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v save_v the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n have_v be_v name_v catholic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n as_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n but_o in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n gather_v out_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o james_n it_o be_v uncertain_a of_o which_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o evangelist_n often_o time_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o subject_n be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o divers_a doctrine_n exhortation_n comfort_n reproof_n instruction_n and_o sentence_n concern_v affliction_n and_o trial_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n with_o faith_n wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o poverty_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o of_o faith_n join_v with_o true_a charity_n equal_a towards_o all_o man_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o outward_a quality_n and_o fructify_a in_o good_a work_n to_o fly_v ambitious_a superiority_n to_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n of_o contention_n and_o of_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o humility_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o eschew_v evil_a speak_n and_o rash_a judgement_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o wretched_a end_n of_o unjust_a riches_n of_o patience_n of_o abstain_v from_o unlawful_a and_o vain_a oath_n of_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o set_v again_o in_o the_o way_n such_o as_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1_o james_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v james_n of_o alpheus_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o oâ—hers_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 15._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 19_o which_o be_v scatter_v namely_o among_o the_o gentile_n see_v john_n 7._o 35._o v._o 2._o temptation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trial_n and_o exercise_n through_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n v._o 4._o have_v she_o that_n be_v to_o say_v let_v it_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o christian_a virtue_n be_v perfect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a virtue_n though_o never_o in_o a_o perfect_a degree_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 5._o wisdom_n namely_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o affliction_n of_o their_o cause_n end_n and_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n to_o moderate_v in_o they_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n keep_v it_o in_o a_o immovable_a tranquillity_n liberal_o or_o benign_o the_o greek_a simple_o see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o upbraid_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v disdainful_o reject_v or_o upbraid_v the_o asker_n with_o his_o unworthiness_n v._o 6._o be_v like_o a_o have_v not_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o want_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n god_n do_v not_o build_v the_o fabric_n of_o his_o other_o gift_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v give_v matth._n 25._o 29._o v._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a the_o italian_a a_o double_a heart_a because_o that_o his_o inward_a part_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o outward_a profession_n whereby_o his_o thought_n motion_n and_o action_n float_v continual_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n virtue_n which_o require_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a posture_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o 9_o the_o brother_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_a patience_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o bear_v affliction_n but_o also_o to_o glory_v in_o it_o see_v rom._n 5._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v spiritual_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n make_v worthy_a of_o participate_v of_o his_o affliction_n act_n 5._o 41._o rev._n 2._o 9_o v._o 10._o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o exalt_v himself_o in_o pride_n for_o his_o good_n and_o honour_n but_o contain_v himself_o in_o holy_a humility_n before_o god_n and_o modesty_n towards_o man_n and_o if_o acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o he_o do_v with_o his_o heart_n renounce_v they_o as_o if_o he_o possess_v they_o not_o he_o shall_v pass_v namely_o this_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n v._o 11._o in_o his_o way_n namely_o in_o this_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n v._o 12._o try_v the_o italian_a approve_a namely_o of_o god_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n order_n and_o condition_n establish_v by_o he_o v._o 13._o let_v no_o man_n now_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v the_o inducement_n and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o other_o of_o affliction_n do_v for_o god_n as_o he_o have_v no_o inclination_n nor_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o evil_a so_o can_v he_o not_o induce_v other_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v v._o 15._o when_o lust_n namely_o man_n deprave_a and_o corrupt_a will_n which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o vicious_a appetite_n have_v conceive_v namely_o after_o it_o have_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o unlawful_a object_n fix_v in_o itself_o a_o wicked_a desire_n it_o do_v afterward_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v whence_o follow_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n v._o 16._o do_v not_o err_v either_o in_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o your_o want_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v._o 17._o from_o the_o father_n namely_o from_o god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n of_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o spirit_n without_o ever_o change_v or_o diminish_v shadow_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o celestial_a light_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o resolution_n and_o vicissitude_n do_v not_o always_o shine_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v also_o suffer_v eclipse_n decrease_v and_o fail_n v._o 18._o his_o own_o will_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n to_o oppose_v this_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o everlasting_a of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o new_a generation_n revive_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o first_o fruit_n namely_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v under_o the_o law_n see_v jer._n 2._o 3._o rev._n 14._o 4._o v._o 19_o wherefore_o see_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n work_v you_o the_o true_a work_n and_o perform_v the_o true_a duty_n thereof_o keep_v yourselves_o especial_o from_o your_o most_o common_a and_o sudden_a sin_n which_o be_v those_o of_o rash_a speak_n and_o wrath_n v._o 20._o for_o the_o wrath_n tho_o wrath_n in_o man_n be_v move_v natural_o with_o some_o resemblance_n of_o justice_n against_o a_o wrong_n and_o offence_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o
consist_v true_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n which_o contrariwise_o be_v perform_v with_o mildness_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n v._o 21._o wherefore_o this_n be_v a_o second_o consequence_n draw_v from_o verse_n 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o likewise_o also_o because_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o let_v we_o put_v off_o all_o vice_n even_o as_o little_a child_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o bring_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n receive_v give_v it_o more_o way_n authority_n and_o absolute_a command_n over_o you_o engraft_a which_o god_n have_v not_o only_o outward_o propound_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v also_o root_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o live_v and_o operate_v in_o it_o see_v jer._n 31._o 31._o v._o 22._o doer_n true_n and_o real_a observer_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o effect_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n v._o 23._o if_o any_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o want_v of_o will_n and_o zeal_n to_o perform_v god_n word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n make_v no_o lively_a impression_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o represent_v its_o own_o deformity_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o so_o slight_o that_o man_n be_v not_o thereby_o bring_v to_o repentance_n v._o 25._o who_o so_o look_v that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v by_o a_o deep_a meditation_n and_o lively_a faith_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v by_o it_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o law_n he_n call_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o contain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o the_o ancient_a law_n have_v but_o only_o begin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o death_n and_o also_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o true_a perfection_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n consist_v in_o a_o continual_a regeneration_n to_o god_n image_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a will_n and_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n nor_o sin_n see_v rom._n 8._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 22_o 31._o a_o doâ—r_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 6._o 29._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o by_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n v._o 26._o seem_v to_o be_v or_o think_v to_o be_v deceive_v do_v false_o deceive_v and_o flatter_v himself_o by_o this_o vain_a show_n of_o piety_n v._o 27._o be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a charity_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o these_o virtue_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o visit_v under_o this_o kind_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o have_v not_o letoy_n not_o carnal_a respect_n darken_v the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o that_o you_o retain_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a glory_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o member_n and_o honour_v the_o head_n in_o they_o of_o what_o condition_n soevet_n they_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o despise_v any_o one_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v raise_v high_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o true_a christian_a virtue_n other_o translate_v it_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n v._o 2._o assembly_n namely_o in_o your_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n v._o 4._o be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a the_o italian_a have_v you_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o you_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o judgement_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v of_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a quality_n without_o any_o other_o respect_v you_o be_v dazzle_v and_o busy_v after_o the_o worldly_a lustre_n of_o evil_n who_o only_a intention_n be_v not_o uprightness_n but_o do_v counterpoise_v it_o with_o other_o perverse_a respect_n by_o which_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v v._o 5._o choose_a do_v he_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v the_o poor_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n rather_o than_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a one_o and_o even_o among_o believer_n do_v he_o not_o bestow_v most_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v needy_a of_o temporal_a good_n v._o 6._o do_v not_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o may_v sometime_o either_o through_o curiosity_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n come_v into_o the_o christian_n assembly_n or_o of_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n and_o commit_v such_o violence_n which_o be_v much_o use_v among_o those_o who_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o world_n draw_v you_o raise_v unjust_a suit_n against_o you_o v._o 7._o blaspheme_n if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o blaspheme_a christ_n name_n by_o their_o excess_n see_v rom._n 2._o 24._o by_o the_o which_o from_o whence_o you_o take_v and_o bear_v the_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o christian_n v._o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o italian_a if_o you_o true_o fulfil_v if_o in_o your_o honour_v those_o which_o do_v you_o wrong_v your_o only_a aim_n be_v to_o observe_v god_n law_n and_o to_o love_v your_o neighbour_n in_o general_n you_o do_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n but_o if_o you_o have_v any_o carnal_a respect_n therein_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o charity_n but_o flattery_n or_o some_o such_o like_a vice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v partiality_n and_o want_v of_o equal_a charity_n the_o royal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n sovereign_a and_o supreme_a law_n opposite_a to_o all_o law_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o only_a minister_n v._o 10._o for_o whosoever_o he_o prove_n that_o they_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v say_v â—hough_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o least_o point_n guilty_a according_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o the_o commandment_n one_o by_o one_o for_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o indivisible_a total_a and_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o each_o part_n deut._n 27._o 26._o and_o the_o same_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v in_o one_o only_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o precept_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o namely_o for_o want_v of_o love_a god_n and_o from_o man_n corruptness_n v._o 12._o by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o indeed_o free_v man_n conscience_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o new_a obedience_n especial_o in_o what_o belong_v to_o charity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o v._o 13._o rejoice_v the_o italian_a glori_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o merciful_a affection_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v at_o god_n judgement_n whereupon_o he_o confide_v and_o triumph_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o temptation_n v._o 14._o a_o man_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o boast_v himself_o and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o show_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o good_a work_n because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o it_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o and_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v he_o by_o hâ—s_n spirit_n rom._n 8._o 9_o v._o 15._o if_o a_o brother_n as_o charity_n in_o word_n without_o effect_n be_v but_o a_o false_a mask_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n likewise_o v._o 17._o faith_n namely_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o christ_n opposite_a to_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o yet_o not_o join_v with_o a_o lively_a persuasion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o true_a union_n with_o he_o which_o always_o bring_v forth_o a_o fervent_a charity_n towards_o he_o luke_n 7._o 47._o and_o make_v christ_n live_v in_o the_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2._o 20._o v._o 18._o yea_o a_o man_n this_o hypocritical_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o may_v also_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o believer_n lively_a and_o active_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o
be_v inward_a and_o know_v by_o god_n only_o see_v psal._n 45._o 13._o be_v not_o corruptible_a opposite_a to_o the_o corruptible_a ornament_n of_o the_o body_n v._o 6._o not_o afraid_a grow_a confident_a in_o god_n that_o follow_v your_o vocation_n he_o will_v preserve_v you_o from_o all_o trouble_n and_o danger_n which_o you_o may_v fear_v from_o your_o unbelieved_a husband_n v._o 7._o according_a to_o the_o italian_a discreet_o or_o according_a to_o knowledge_n be_v the_o husband_n ought_v by_o right_a to_o be_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o woman_n or_o according_a as_o you_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n honour_v namely_o a_o certain_a respect_n with_o a_o circumspectnesse_n to_o not_o offend_v contemn_v or_o reject_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a infirmity_n the_o weak_a vessel_n the_o scripture_n call_v all_o man_n vessel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n and_o calling_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 4._o 4._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 20._o heir_n together_o namely_o with_o the_o woman_n who_o in_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o right_n to_o everlasting_a life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 11._o be_v not_o as_o well_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o wrath_n as_o by_o dissension_n whereas_o prayer_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o offence_n see_v matth._n 5._o 23_o 24._o and_o 6._o 14_o 15._o &_o 18_o 19_o v._o 9_o thereunto_o namely_o to_o endure_v affliction_n patient_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o or_o to_o perform_v christ_n command_n matth._n 6._o 14_o 15_o and_o to_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o v._o 13._o that_o will_v harm_v you_o there_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o more_o secure_a way_n for_o to_o mitigate_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o will_v injure_v one_o then_o mere_a goodness_n nor_o any_o better_a defence_n than_o innocency_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v any_o injury_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o true_a evil_n but_o a_o trial_n and_o exercise_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v for_o a_o man_n praise_n and_o salvation_n v._o 14._o of_o their_o terror_n namely_o with_o a_o carnal_a fear_n of_o worldly_a man_n your_o persecuâ—ets_n which_o without_o faith_n take_v away_o the_o understanding_n and_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n v._o 15._o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v glory_n to_o he_o true_o and_o hearty_o conside_v in_o his_o grace_n power_n and_o promise_n see_v isa._n 8._o 13._o and_o fear_n namely_o holy_a modesty_n and_o humility_n v._o 16._o false_o accuse_v or_o trouble_v in_o christ_n namely_o the_o christian_a conversation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o christ_n do_v live_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 17._o it_o be_v better_a this_o be_v say_v because_o that_o man_n understanding_n be_v more_o impatient_a at_o undeserved_a then_o at_o deserve_a evil_n v._o 18._o christ_n also_o who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a example_n and_o in_o be_v conformable_a to_o who_o consist_v the_o supreme_a virtue_n and_o happiness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o bring_v we_o that_n be_v to_o say_v shall_v reconcile_v we_o and_o rejoin_v we_o to_o he_o again_o and_o shall_v give_v we_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n heb._n 2._o 10._o put_v to_o death_n the_o italian_a mortify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v overcome_v with_o evil_n and_o afterward_o real_o dead_a according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o passable_a and_o mortal_a condition_n but_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n here_o call_v spirit_n as_o rome_n 1._o 4._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 16._o v._o 19_o by_o which_o the_o italian_a in_o which_o namely_o in_o which_o divine_a nature_n he_o do_v former_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n drive_v and_o inspire_v to_o preach_v repentance_n heb._n 11._o 7._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o christ_n spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o now_o st._n peter_n meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o time_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a to_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v more_o express_o and_o general_o in_o noah_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o then_o salvation_n be_v likewise_o only_o for_o believer_n and_o perdition_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n as_o it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n he_o go_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o god_n glorious_a abode_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o descend_v when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o some_o singular_a operation_n preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o cause_v noah_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o the_o infernal_a prison_n imprison_v as_o it_o be_v there_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o v._o 20._o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v person_n by_o water_n the_o italian_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o water_n which_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n carry_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n v._o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v noah_n save_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o deluge_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o believer_n salvation_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o everlasting_a death_n which_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o world_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resuriection_n apply_v and_o seal_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o not_o the_o put_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o this_o corporal_a wash_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o action_n of_o outward_a baptism_n which_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o itself_o but_o the_o inward_a action_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o believer_n conscience_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n ease_v loose_v and_o purify_v so_o that_o it_o be_v try_v and_o question_v before_o god_n it_o answer_v and_o witness_v to_o itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pardon_n grace_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o death_n bring_v his_o member_n after_o he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n see_v john_n 12._o 32._o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 21_o 22._o chap._n iv_o vers._n 1._o christ_n as_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 3._o 1â—_n the_o meaning_n be_v see_v christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n and_o passion_n for_o we_o of_o which_o no_o man_n partake_v by_o faith_n to_o justification_n and_o purge_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a conformity_n with_o he_o in_o mortify_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o vivify_a of_o the_o new_a one_o rom._n 63._o 4._o look_n that_o you_o firm_o propound_v unto_o yourselves_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o armour_n or_o defence_n against_o any_o assault_n or_o temptation_n see_v rom._n 6._o 6_o 7._o &_o 7._o 6._o gal._n 2._o 20._o &_o 5._o 24._o he_o that_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a christian_a that_o have_v be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n in_o what_o concern_v his_o old_a man_n or_o natural_a corruption_n have_v cease_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n reign_v no_o more_o in_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o habit_n and_o delight_n though_o indeed_o it_o do_v yet_o dwell_v and_o war_n within_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o as_o yet_o commit_v some_o act_n of_o it_o through_o weakness_n or_o at_o unaware_o see_v rom._n 6._o 12_o 14._o and_o 7._o 18_o 23._o 1_o john_n 3._o 6_o 9_o and_o 5._o 18._o v._o 2._o in_o the_o flesh_n namely_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o to_o the_o lust_n devote_v his_o life_n and_o action_n there_o unto_o like_v to_o a_o servant_n busy_v altogether_o in_o his_o master_n business_n or_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o be_v as_o it_o be_v live_v instrument_n of_o sin_n to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n and_o inclination_n thereof_o and_o be_v whole_o possess_v by_o it_o v._o 3._o may_v suffice_v
indeterminable_a eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n and_o glory_n vers_fw-la 4._o v._o 9_o patience_n the_o italian_a sufferance_n which_o he_o command_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o those_o who_o be_v his_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o likeness_n see_v 2_o cor._n 15._o other_o in_o the_o patient_a expect_v of_o christ._n patmos_n a_o island_n in_o the_o archipelagâ—_n in_o these_o day_n by_o some_o call_v palmosa_n into_o which_o saint_n john_n be_v confine_v by_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o v._o 10._o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v suspend_v and_o bind_v up_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o the_o understanding_n fix_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a object_n represent_v in_o the_o vision_n see_v ezech._n 11._o 24._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o italian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v whereupon_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v act_n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o v._o 12._o i_o turn_v namely_o in_o vision_n the_o voice_n namely_o he_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v v._o 13._o unto_o the_o son_n the_o italian_a unto_o a_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o a_o man_n dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o 10._o 1â—_n revel_v 14._o 14._o and_o be_v christ_n himself_o revel_v 2._o 18._o who_o in_o vision_n show_v to_o saint_n john_n a_o likeness_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n v._o 15._o his_o foot_n see_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o upon_o cant._n 5._o 15._o ezech._n 1._o 7._o dan._n 10._o 6._o fine_a brass_n the_o italian_a calcolibano_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o fine_a and_o bright_a brass_n see_v ezech._n 1._o 4._o v._o 16._o sword_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o penetrant_fw-la power_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o overcome_a the_o world_n v._o 18._o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n the_o key_n namely_o the_o absolute_a power_n over_o these_o thing_n to_o condemn_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o free_v from_o they_o at_o my_o pleasure_n v._o 20._o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a minister_n honour_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n with_o this_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n office_n concern_v believer_n salvation_n see_v eccles._n 5._o 6._o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o seven_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o particular_a church_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o oil_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o fire_n to_o carry_v and_o hold_v up_o before_o all_o man_n the_o lamp_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o work_n see_v zech._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 15._o philip._n 2._o 15._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n under_o who_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o hold_v who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o who_o only_o do_v establish_v they_o and_o likewise_o can_v depose_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n who_o walk_v that_n be_v always_o present_a and_o work_v in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o preserve_v the_o light_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o ancient_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a candlestick_n to_o make_v it_o clean_o and_o keep_v the_o lamp_n light_v in_o it_o all_o the_o night_n see_v exod._n 27._o 20._o and_o 30._o 8._o levit._fw-la 24._o 3._o v._o 3._o have_v bear_v the_o italian_a have_v bear_v the_o burden_n namely_o those_o suffering_n and_o that_o yoke_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o v._o 5._o will_v reâ—â—â—ve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v deprive_v thou_o of_o every_o quality_n title_n and_o property_n of_o a_o church_n transport_v my_o grace_n and_o truth_n elsewhere_o matth._n 21._o 21_o 41_o 43._o v._o 6._o nicolaitan_n most_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o permit_v the_o community_n of_o woman_n and_o eat_v of_o idol_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v think_v the_o name_n come_v from_o nicolas_n a_o deacon_n actâ—_n 6._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o act_n and_o say_n of_o he_o misunderstand_v if_o history_n be_v true_a v._o 7._o that_o overcom_v that_n be_v to_o say_v that_o persevere_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n against_o all_o assaule_n and_o temptation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o my_o glory_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o see_v revel_n 22._o 2_o 14._o paradise_n see_v luke_n 23._o 43._o v._o 9_o rich_a namely_o in_o spiritual_a good_n see_v luke_n 12._o 21._o james_n 2._o 5._o the_o blasphemy_n or_o slander_n and_o calumny_n and_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n john_n 8._o 39_o 44._o rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o 9_o 6._o v._o 10._o day_n some_o take_v these_o day_n for_o year_n as_o dan._n 9_o 24._o v._o 11._o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o total_a separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o life_n to_o be_v abyss_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n after_o the_o corporal_a death_n v._o 13._o where_o satin_n namely_o where_o he_o reign_v powerful_o be_v it_o by_o false_a religion_n or_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o by_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o name_n namely_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o my_o gospel_n in_o which_o i_o have_v full_o manifest_v myself_o v._o 15._o nicolaitan_n who_o by_o such_o deceit_n do_v lead_v christian_n astray_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o v._o 16._o will_v fight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o my_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o my_o mouth_n and_o execute_v by_o my_o power_n and_o withal_o imprint_v the_o feel_n of_o their_o condemnation_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o my_o word_n v._o 17._o will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n term_n take_v from_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 16._o 32_o 33._o psal._n 65._o 4._o see_v john_n 6._o 31_o 35_o 48_o 51._o a_o white_a stone_n the_o sigure_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n purify_v and_o make_v sound_n by_o faith_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v his_o and_o whereon_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o engrave_v and_o seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v the_o new_a name_n and_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o revel_v 3._o 12._o the_o certain_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o lie_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o believer_n conscience_n and_o be_v not_o manifest_v but_o only_o by_o the_o effect_n rom._n 8._o 16._o v._o 19_o service_n the_o italian_a ministry_n namely_o in_o alm_n assistance_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n v._o 20._o jezâ—â—â—â—_n whither_o this_o be_v that_o woman_n proper_a name_n or_o that_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o old_a iâ—zebel_n a_o impious_a dishonest_a and_o wicked_a queen_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v mean_v some_o false_a prophetess_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n or_o some_o such_o like_a heretic_n sect_n v._o 21._o fornication_n namely_o bodily_a fornication_n and_o likewise_o the_o spiritual_a of_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o that_o commit_v adultery_n this_o may_n likewise_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o the_o communicate_v with_o that_o woman_n false_a doctrine_n v._o 24._o aâ—_n have_v not_o as_o have_v no_o way_n assent_v to_o that_o devilish_a doctrine_n which_o those_o heretic_n do_v qualify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o gulf_n of_o abomination_n and_o hollow_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n burden_v or_o calamity_n or_o threaten_n v._o 26._o my_o work_n the_o faith_n and_o
right_a and_o the_o conscience_n duty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o thy_o wise_a and_o innocent_a civil_a accommodation_n with_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o fear_v true_a piety_n do_v indeed_o save_o a_o man_n from_o the_o say_a inconvenience_n but_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o holy_a wisdom_n to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o two_o virtue_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o v._o 19_o strengthen_v against_o all_o assault_n and_o danger_n mighty_a man_n the_o italian_a governor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v politic_a magistrate_n or_o commander_n of_o war_n v._o 21._o also_o seeing_n that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v apt_a to_o forgive_v one_o another_o fault_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o such_o as_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 2._o v._o 23._o have_v i_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_z ed_z i_o have_v meditate_a upon_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n all_o these_o precept_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o i_o a_o 〈◊〉_d still_o with_o such_o imperfection_n as_o be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o humane_a nature_n v._o 25._o the_o wickedness_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o vicious_a in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n to_o beware_v of_o it_o and_o therein_o to_o use_v the_o severe_a remedy_n of_o my_o office_n tolerate_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n v._o 26._o the_o woman_n the_o strumpet_n that_o know_v all_o the_o way_n how_o to_o entice_v ensnare_v and_o catch_v man_n v._o 27._o this_o have_v i_o namely_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v but_o a_o parcel_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o i_o seek_v after_o to_o the_o height_n of_o which_o i_o can_v never_o attain_v v_o 23._o v._o 28._o have_v i_o find_v i_o have_v find_v but_o few_o man_n capable_a of_o these_o first_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n but_o almost_o not_o any_o woman_n v._o 29_o this_o only_a the_o only_a point_n that_o i_o have_v well_o apprehend_v be_v that_o god_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n endow_v man_n with_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o happiness_n but_o he_o have_v lose_v this_o gift_n through_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o have_v get_v false_a carnal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o evil_n and_o straying_n javention_n the_o italian_a discourse_n namely_o vain_a and_o false_a imagination_n thought_n and_o counsel_n see_v psalm_n 119_o 113._o rom._n 1._o 21._o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o who_o be_v though_o man_n wisdom_n be_v so_o imperfect_a yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n who_o know_v beside_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o shine_v it_o cause_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n in_o he_o which_o appear_v by_o his_o clear_a and_o jocund_a aspect_n contrary_a to_o the_o fierce_a and_o sad_a look_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o turbulent_a passion_n v._o 2._o the_o oath_n namely_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o the_o subject_n swear_v to_o their_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o chief_o for_o fear_v of_o wrong_v thy_o conscience_n towards_o god_n rom._n 13._o 5._o v._o 3._o be_v not_o hasty_a be_v not_o rash_a nor_o hasty_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o prince_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o thou_o by_o he_o forsake_v his_o service_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o household_n servant_n or_o fly_v from_o his_o obedience_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o a_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v commit_v any_o misdeed_n have_v be_v faulty_a in_o any_o business_n other_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o any_o evil_a action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o thy_o prince_n seek_v to_o appease_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o can_v prov._n 25._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o thunder_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n v._o 5._o the_o commandment_n namely_o of_o god_n shall_v feel_v shall_v keep_v himself_o from_o commit_v any_o fault_n as_o may_v provoke_v the_o prince_n just_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o piety_n towards_o god_n shall_v by_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o such_o wisdom_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o occasion_n v._o 8._o no_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o wisdom_n many_o evil_n may_v be_v avoid_v but_o the_o punishment_n of_o impiety_n can_v be_v avoid_v no_o more_o than_o the_o course_n of_o the_o wind_n can_v be_v stay_v death_n shun_v or_o fight_v avoid_v by_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v enroll_v in_o some_o day_n of_o battle_n this_o he_o say_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o innocency_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o man_n safety_n v._o 9_o have_v i_o see_v i_o have_v consider_v of_o all_o these_o good_a mean_n which_o man_n may_v use_v to_o live_v peaceable_o under_o a_o reasonable_a and_o a_o just_a prince_n and_o i_o have_v also_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o tyrant_n that_o bring_v nothing_o but_o ruin_n upon_o their_o subject_n and_o under_o which_o none_o attain_v to_o any_o promotion_n but_o only_o wicked_a man_n v._o 10._o bury_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o lie_v hide_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o obscure_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o dignity_n or_o office_n from_o the_o place_n namely_o from_o god_n temple_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o david_n in_o saul_n â—ime_v 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o vamâ—â—e_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o much_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n may_v vary_v from_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n such_o as_o public_a government_n be_v v._o 14._o which_o be_v do_v bianca_n man_n especial_o by_o evil_a prince_n who_o do_v often_o time_n reward_n vice_n and_o persecute_v virtue_n other_o take_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n providence_n which_o prosper_v the_o wicked_a and_o afflict_v good_a man_n which_o be_v a_o vanity_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o providence_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o most_o just_a and_o most_o wise_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o worldly_a good_n and_o evil_n which_o it_o disperse_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o seem_v convenient_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o real_a good_n nor_o evil_n v._o 15._o then_o i_o see_v so_o many_o unavoidable_a evil_n i_o resolve_v to_o set_v my_o mind_n at_o rest_n and_o take_v honest_a pleasure_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n providence_n under_o the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n and_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v abide_v with_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o which_o be_v lend_v he_o whereof_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a fruition_n as_o it_o be_v through_o favour_n and_o for_o a_o time_n and_o no_o true_a and_o constant_a propriety_n v._o 16._o see_v sleep_n never_o rest_v from_o this_o deep_a meditation_n v._o 17._o all_o the_o work_n all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o government_n and_o providence_n his_o counsel_n end_n reason_n and_o mean_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o for_o all_o this_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v god_n unsearchable_a providence_n because_o that_o he_o himself_o though_o endow_v with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n can_v not_o conceive_v his_o intention_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o chance_n of_o this_o life_n no_o man_n know_v namely_o by_o his_o own_o baâ—e_a understanding_n by_o the_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o the_o bare_a consideration_n of_o the_o chance_n of_o this_o world_n without_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n all_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o good_n and_o evil_n do_v meet_v confuse_o and_o by_o chance_n before_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 2._o that_o swear_v false_o or_o in_o vain_a that_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n holy_a name_n he_o forbear_v to_o hear_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n v._o 3._o while_o they_o live_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o indifferency_n of_o event_n worldly_a man_n do_v daily_o in_o their_o wickedness_n whereby_o they_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n v._o 4._o for_o to_o he_o that_o be_v join_v the_o italian_a for_o he_o that_o be_v châ—sen_v i_o speak_v so_o of_o man_n in_o general_a for_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n
chaldean_n secureness_n and_o negligence_n in_o stand_v to_o their_o arm_n v._o 6._o go_v set_v all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o in_o a_o table_n the_o approaching_z of_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n v._o 8._o i_o sland_z the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o lord_n how_o he_o be_v grieve_v because_o that_o have_v keep_v he_o so_o long_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o preparation_n make_v for_o babylon_n ruin_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v he_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o it_o whereunto_o god_n answer_v declare_v it_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o a_o irrevocable_a decree_n v._o 9_o chariot_n of_o man_n namely_o charet_n of_o war_n opposite_a to_o charet_n to_o carry_v baggage_n see_v isa._n 22._o 6._o and_o he_o namely_o god_n v._o 10._o of_o my_o floor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o thresh_v and_o beat_v down_o like_o straw_n on_o the_o floor_n have_v i_o declare_v the_o prophet_n word_n to_o the_o church_n v._o 11._o dumah_o this_o be_v the_o country_n which_o belong_v to_o ismaels_n posterity_n gen._n 25._o 14._o and_o by_o this_o or_o with_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v and_o understand_v the_o edomite_n a_o neighbour_a nation_n he_o call_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o anguish_n the_o edomite_n be_v in_o during_o these_o danger_n as_o if_o they_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o some_o certain_a news_n watchman_z that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o prophet_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o after_o night_n be_v past_a they_o use_v to_o set_v watch_n upon_o high_a place_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o war_n tell_v we_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o good_a advice_n or_o council_n to_o give_v we_o v._o 12._o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o you_o from_o god_n but_o that_o your_o calamity_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v like_o to_o a_o entire_a day_n consist_v of_o day_n and_o night_n if_o you_o will_v all_o your_o care_n and_o foresight_n can_v prevent_v your_o evil_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a see_v jer._n 49._o 7_o ezek._n 35._o 2_o obad._n 5._o v._o 13._o shall_v you_o lodge_v all_o the_o country_n be_v full_a of_o soldier_n you_o can_v now_o secure_o travail_v in_o great_a company_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n ge._n 37._o 25._o job_n 6._o 19_o of_o dedanim_fw-la people_n of_o arabia_n descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n ge._n 25._o 3_o v._o 14._o bring_v water_n a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o flight_n and_o affrightment_n of_o the_o arabian_n at_o the_o chaldean_n come_v v._o 16._o within_o a_o year_n the_o arabian_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 49._o 28._o long_o after_o this_o prophecy_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v between_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o time_n that_o this_o war_n last_v against_o arabia_n as_o isa._n 20._o 3._o according_a to_o the_o see_v upon_o isa._n 16._o 14._o chap._n xxii_o vers._n 1._o of_o the_o valley_n he_o do_v obscure_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o hill_n psal._n 125._o 2._o and_o call_v it_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o salem_n signify_o a_o place_n where_o god_n see_v and_o provide_v see_v gen._n 22._o 14._o what_o ail_v thou_o a_o prophetical_a representation_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o sack_v of_o jerusalem_n go_v up_o the_o house_n top_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o great_a open_a terrace_n and_o they_o go_v up_o to_o they_o in_o time_n of_o public_a mourning_n and_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o present_v themselves_o open_o to_o god_n and_o to_o ask_v and_o beg_v relief_n at_o his_o hand_n see_v isa._n 50._o 3._o jer._n 48._o 38._o v._o 2._o the_o slay_a man_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o zedekiah_n and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n who_o be_v take_v after_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v slay_v jer._n 39_o 4._o v._o 4._o say_v i_o the_o prophet_n hearty_a sorrow_n for_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o his_o nation_n of_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o city_n or_o communality_n v._o 6._o elam_n a_o people_n of_o persia_n and_o media_n who_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n in_o this_o war_n of_o man_n see_o upon_o isai._n 21._o 9_o kir_fw-fr a_o easterly_a nation_n in_o persia_n or_o media_n 2_o kin._n 16._o 9_o uncover_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v take_v their_o arm_n for_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o wrap_v up_o their_o arm_n for_o fear_n of_o ruft_v v._o 8._o the_o cover_n namely_o the_o rampire_n and_o defence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n protection_n see_v exod._n 32._o 25._o num._n 14._o 9_o mic._n 1._o 11._o thou_o do_v look_v o_o people_n you_o have_v look_v after_o and_o trust_v in_o humane_a mean_n for_o to_o defend_v you_o the_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o royal_a palace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n 1_o king_n 7._o 2._o which_o be_v also_o the_o armoury_n for_o the_o king_n guard_n 1_o king_n 10._o 16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 10._o v._o 9_o you_o gather_v you_o jew_n will_v imitate_v by_o reason_n in_o your_o fear_n hezechiah_n by_o prevail_v against_o the_o assyrian_n in_o cut_v off_o the_o water_n from_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o city_n by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 4._o 30._o but_o not_o in_o his_o faith_n have_v a_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n &_o humiliation_n v._o 10._o number_v to_o know_v the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v for_o defence_n for_o to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o distribute_v the_o provision_n of_o victual_n v._o 11._o between_o the_o two_o this_o be_v a_o place_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o gather_n of_o water_n be_v between_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o another_o compass_n of_o wall_n within_o side_n which_o be_v call_v bezera_n see_v 2_o king_n 25._o 4._o jer._n 39_o 4._o for_o the_o water_n a_o great_a pond_n into_o which_o be_v gather_v and_o keep_v the_o water_n which_o come_v from_o the_o upper_a pool_n isa._n 7._o 3._o which_o be_v former_o make_v by_o solomon_n nehem._n 12._o 14._o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o old_a pool_n or_o fishpond_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o hezekiah_n make_v 2_o king_n 20._o 20._o and_o be_v here_o call_v the_o low_a pool_n vers_fw-la 9_o look_v by_o faith_n conversion_n and_o prayer_n unto_o the_o maker_n namely_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o judgement_n and_o visitation_n see_v isa_n 37._o 26._o other_o to_o he_o that_o make_v iâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o build_v and_o establish_v jerusalem_n and_o his_o church_n long_o ago_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o this_o vision_n which_o be_v long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v v._o 12._o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v give_v you_o great_a cause_n of_o grief_n for_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n to_o baldness_n the_o italian_a to_o tear_v of_o hair_n as_o ezr._n 9_o 3._o mich._n 1._o 16._o v._o 13._o let_v we_o eat_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o people_n profane_a and_o desperate_a thought_n in_o their_o calamity_n v._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v or_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o my_o ear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o i_o speak_v as_o follow_v v._o 15._o treasurer_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a both_o for_o the_o state_n and_o for_o the_o treasure_n shebna_fw-it it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o be_v mention_v 2_o king_n 18._o 18._o where_o he_o be_v name_v secretary_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o evil_a carriage_n nor_o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o man_n other_o by_o conjecture_n only_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o government_n and_o make_v secretary_n only_o and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o isaiah_n v._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o high_a degree_n and_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v these_o honour_n till_o thy_o hour_n of_o death_n upon_o which_o hope_v notwithstanding_o thou'builde_v thyself_o this_o stately_a scpulchre_n and_o who_o have_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o shâ—bnas_n base_a and_o foreign_a parentage_n his_o meaning_n be_v
thou_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a man_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o build_v thyself_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o great_a one_o who_o have_v bury_v place_n common_a for_o all_o their_o postcrity_n from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o if_o thou_o imagine_v to_o give_v a_o beginning_n of_o this_o pomp_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n know_v that_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n to_o a_o ignominious_a end_n thy_o burial_n can_v be_v hononourable_a v._o 17._o cover_v thou_o the_o italian_a quite_o cover_v thy_o face_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v to_o criminal_a condemn_a man_n who_o face_n they_o cover_v as_o be_v person_n unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o sun_n any_o more_o and_o person_n fraught_v with_o ignominy_n see_v est._n 7._o 8_o job_n 9_o 24._o v._o 18._o there_o shall_v thou_o namely_o in_o that_o base_a estate_n which_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o from_o all_o thy_o forepast_a power_n and_o glory_n during_o which_o thou_o do_v pompous_o ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o in_o thy_o chariot_n v_o 21._o with_o thy_o girdle_n a_o sign_n of_o power_n and_o of_o command_n job_n 12._o 18_o 21._o isa._n 11._o 5._o and_o 45._o 1._o 5._o v._o 22._o and_o the_o key_n which_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o the_o general_a superintendency_n of_o the_o palace_n so_o eliakim_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n rev._n 3._o 7._o he_o shall_v open_v what_o soever_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o place_n shall_v be_v hrme_n and_o unvariable_a there_o shall_v be_v neither_o let_v nor_o opposition_n v._o 23._o fasten_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v establish_v he_o in_o his_o state_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a stay_n to_o all_o his_o kindred_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o exalt_v through_o his_o dignity_n v._o 24._o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o other_o inferior_a office_n which_o be_v but_o as_o branch_n of_o the_o general_a superintendencie_n shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v order_v they_o in_o very_o good_a sort_n all_o vessel_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v all_o person_n in_o inferior_a place_n and_o office_n as_o the_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o cellar_n to_o show_v that_o through_o his_o virtue_n and_o care_n the_o king_n house_n shall_v be_v well_o govern_v even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o abject_a place_n v._o 25._o the_o nail_n namely_o shebnah_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o firm_o establish_v and_o the_o burden_n those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v whole_o rest_v upon_o he_o chap._n xxiii_o vers._n 1._o howl_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o voyage_n and_o commerce_n tarshish_n namely_o of_o the_o great_a sea_n it_o be_v namely_o tyre_n be_v lay_v waste_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v first_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n ezech._n 26._o and_o afterward_o utter_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a now_o isaiah_n join_v together_o in_o one_o these_o two_o calamity_n as_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o desolation_n of_o chittim_n namely_o from_o the_o macedonian_n see_v gen._n 10_o 4._o numb_a 24._o 24._o dan._n 11._o 30._o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o v._o 2._o be_v still_o the_o italian_a be_v silent_a through_o horror_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o isle_n namely_o of_o tyre_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o little_a island_n encompass_v round_o about_o with_o the_o sea_n v._o 3._o her_o revenue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tyre_n have_v all_o her_o provision_n of_o victual_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o the_o river_n nilus_n with_o its_o overflow_n do_v cause_n great_a plenty_n in_o the_o country_n v._o 4._o zidon_n a_o great_a city_n near_o to_o tyre_n and_o join_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v one_o stâ—â—e_n see_v ezech._n 28._o 21._o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v no_o more_o colony_n be_v send_v into_o other_o land_n and_o place_n from_o tyre_n and_o zidor_n queen_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n as_o there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o people_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o power_n and_o glory_n the_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tyre_n a_o very_a strong_a city_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o strong_a wall_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o she_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n v._o 5._o sore_o pain_a fear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n assault_v by_o the_o chaldean_n whereunto_o the_o take_n of_o tyre_n give_v a_o occasion_n and_o make_v the_o way_n eahe_fw-la see_v ezek_n 29._o 18._o v._o 6._o posse_n you_o over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o tyrian_n and_o zidonian_o go_v your_o way_n wander_v by_o sea_n into_o strange_a country_n fly_v from_o your_o enemy_n or_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o far_a country_n v._o 8._o the_o crown_a the_o italian_a the_o crown_v namely_o the_o royal_a city_n which_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n ezek._n 21._o 2_o 12._o v._o 10._o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o tyrian_n that_o be_v as_o child_n of_o the_o sea_n go_v your_o way_n into_o captivity_n as_o a_o river_n who_o water_n neveâ—_n stay_v which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o sea_n which_o do_v not_o â—un_v into_o any_o other_o place_n as_o their_o former_a estate_n be_v namely_o firm_a and_o constant_a strength_n the_o italian_a girdle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o begird_v with_o wall_n and_o rampire_n ezek._n 26._o 4._o or_o figurative_o thy_o strength_n power_n and_o dominion_n be_v go_v v._o 11._o over_o the_o sea_n over_o the_o land_n and_o province_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n against_o the_o merchant_n city_z the_o italian_a against_o the_o canaanean_n from_o whenâ—e_a the_o tyrian_n and_o zidonian_o have_v their_o original_n gen._n 10._o 15_o 19_o v._o 12._o virgin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o people_n of_o tyre_n that_o be_v never_o subdue_v and_o who_o slate_n hâ—th_v remain_v still_o untouched_a under_o the_o government_n of_o your_o own_o natural_a lord_n daughter_n some_o do_v understand_v thâ—s_o particular_o of_o tyre_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o zâ—donians_n v._o 13._o behod_a if_o any_o one_o judge_n this_o fall_n of_o tyre_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o incredible_a let_v he_o consider_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o more_o ancient_a and_o mighty_a state_n as_o the_o chaldean_n who_o be_v former_o subdue_v and_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o assyriar_n gen._n 10._o 11._o and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o persian_n for_o a_o example_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o tyrian_n by_o the_o macedonian_n see_v amos_n 6._o 2._o this_o people_n namely_o the_o tyrian_n have_v not_o yet_o any_o form_n of_o state_n or_o common_a wealth_n the_o assyrian_a namely_o ashur_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi who_o certain_o do_v not_o find_v the_o babylonian_a nor_o chaldean_a empire_n but_o the_o assyrian_a of_o which_o nineuch_n be_v the_o head_n gen._n 10._o 11._o but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o ensue_a time_n babylon_n increase_v great_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o assyria_n the_o founda_fw-la ion_n of_o all_o chaâ—dâ—a_n be_v attribute_v to_o ashur_n for_o they_o namely_o to_o bring_v those_o people_n that_o be_v disperse_v afâ—er_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o flood_n into_o city_n and_o communalt_a es_fw-mi see_v job_n 3._o 14_o and_o 15._o 28._o the_o tower_n thereof_o or_o the_o fort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n fiâ—ting_v to_o inhabit_v and_o to_o be_v place_n of_o defence_n v._o 15._o in_o tâ—atday_n namely_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o chaldean_n shall_fw-mi bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v be_v forget_v be_v desolate_a and_o forsake_v by_o god_n and_o man_n seventy_o namely_o from_o the_o time_n that_o tyre_n be_v take_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n until_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n by_o the_o persian_n under_o who_o tyre_n do_v â—ise_v again_o into_o her_o former_a state_n until_o the_o day_n of_o alexandâ—r_n the_o great_a according_a to_o namely_o so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n shall_v last_v shall_v tyre_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a tyre_n shall_v have_v in_o her_o mouth_n as_o the_o song_n of_o a_o harlot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o shall_v fall_v to_o her_o old_a traffic_n whereby_o she_o shall_v draw_v strange_a nation_n unto_o she_o v._o 16._o take_v a_o harp_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o great_a delight_n the_o tyrian_n take_v in_o the_o aâ—t_n of_o music_n to_o which_o they_o be_v addict_v ezech._n 26._o 13._o and_o 28._o 13._o v._o 17._o to_o her_o â—ire_n the_o italian_a to_o her_o gain_n the_o hebrew_a word_n proper_o signify_v the_o infamous_a gain_n of_o a_o whore_n shall_v